以後: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 以後
- after this
- from now on
- hereafter
- thereafter
- since (verb) (after -te form of verb)
- after (time)
- since (then)
- Ikosaki
- Igo
- Igosaki
- Igozaki
- Subsequent History
- onward
- 有史以後
- Since recorded history
- 六国史以後
- After the Rikkokushi
- 江戸時代以後
- Since the Edo period
- After the Edo period
- 以後、脱走?
- He may have deserted the group thereafter.
- 以後、不明。
- Thereafter, his whereabouts are unknown.
- 壬申の乱以後
- After the Jinshin Rebellion
- 信長登場以後
- After Nobunaga's entrance on the stage
- 明治時代以後
- After the Meiji period
- From the Meiji Period to the Present
- The Meiji Period and Onward
- 売春防止法以後
- After the Anti-Prostitution Law was enforced
- 以後は菊のみ。
- When the emperor turned to be 40, only the Chrysanthemum was stitched.
- 大同団結運動以後
- After the Daido Danketsu (Great Merger) Movement
- カロリング朝以後
- After Carolingians
- 統合以後の紀伝道
- Kidendo after the merger
- 以後、院政を敷く。
- After that the Retired Emperor ruled the cloistered government.
- 明治時代以後の教育
- Education after the Meiji period
- 以後「行助」と名乗る。
- After that he was named '行助.'
- それ以後の消息は不明。
- Nothing was heard of her after this.
- 以後、五畿八道と呼ぶ。
- After that, it was called gokihachido.
- 律令制(大宝律令)以後
- After the ritsuryo system (the Taiho Code)
- 以後、鳥取藩領となる。
- Later, this was owned by the Tottori Domain.
- 以後、改正は行われず。
- It has not been revised since.
- 以後は慎むこととする。
- Be cautious afterwards.
- 平成以後(1989年~)
- After Heisei (after 1989)
- 以後の消息は不明である。
- Nothing was heard of her after that.
- 明治以後の三府と重なる。
- They correspond to Sampu (the Three Urban Prefectures), the administrative designation introduced since the Meiji Period and later.
- 以後浄土教の奥義を学ぶ。
- Since then, he studied the secrets of Jodo-kyo (pure land teachings).
- これ以後、橘諸兄と名乗る。
- After that, he called himself TACHIBANA no Moroe.
- 以後、鳥羽僧正と呼ばれた。
- Thereafter, he was called Toba Sojo.
- 以後徳川家康が江戸に移った。
- Thereafter, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA moved to Edo.
- 以後は参議を極位極官とする。
- After Yasutane, the heads of the family were promoted to Sangi (councilor) that was their hereditary court rank and government post.
- 以後、後醍醐の親政が始まる。
- After this, Emperor Godaigo's directly ruled government began.
- 以後、人員・組数を増やした。
- Thereafter, the number of persons as well as that of teams was increased.
- 以後歴代王朝に引き継がれた。
- This system was succeeded by the subsequent dynasties.
- 明治以後の密通法に相当する。
- It is equivalent to the adultery law after the Meiji era.
- 長沢松平家に養子になって以後
- Family history after adoption by the Nagasawa Matsudaira family
- 壬申の乱以後の消息は全く不明。
- She disappeared completely after the Jinshin War.
- 以後、譜代大名の居城となった。
- After that, it became a castle of fudai daimyo (a daimyo in hereditary vassal to the Tokugawa family).
- 以後、幕府に奉公衆として仕えた。
- After that he served bakufu as hokoshu.
- 明治維新以後は伯爵に叙せられた。
- After the Meiji Restoration, the family was conferred the title of count.
- 落飾し、以後「静寛院宮」となる。
- Kazunomiya shaved her head and became 'Seikanin no Miya.'
- 以後順次大隊が鹿児島を出発した。
- Subsequently, the other battalions started from Kagoshima in order.
- 以後、藩の石高は1万石となった。
- As a result, the kokudaka (crop yield) of Yamaga Domain became 10,000 koku.
- 以後、小禄ながら幕末まで存続する。
- After that, even if their stipend was small, the clan survived until the end of the Edo period.
- 以後、祇園の舞は井上流一筋となる。
- The 'Gion no Mai' (Gion's dance) has been choreographed only by the Inoue School, thereafter.
- 以後、十年余り南朝方に軟禁される。
- Since then the Emperor was kept under house arrest in the Southern dynasty for about ten years.
- 以後「常盤井入道親王」と呼ばれる。
- After that, he was called 'Tokiwai-nyudo Shinno' (Imperial Prince and Monk Tokiwai.)
- 以後、ポルトガル船の来航が絶える。
- Thereafter, Portugal stopped sending ships to Japan.
- 明暦の大火以後、その市街地は拡大。
- The urban areas expanded after the Great Fire of Meireki.
- 以後は鳥取藩若桜藩を参照されたい。
- From this point on, refer to the article of the Tottori Domain.
- 例えば『世子六十以後申楽談儀』では、
- 'Zeshi rokuju igo Sarugaku Dangi' states that:
- 大正以後は「霊元天皇」と表記される。
- After the Taisho period he was referred to as 'Emperor Reigen.'
- 以後、雪舟を名乗ったものと思われる。
- It is believed that after that, he came to be known as Sesshuu.
- 以後滅亡まで幕府はこの方針を堅持した。
- The bakufu continued this policy until it fell.
- 明治維新以後、忠遠のとき侯爵に列した。
- From the Meiji Restoration onwards, starting with Tadato, the head of the family held the rank of marquis.
- 明治以後は旗本の家も大河内氏に戻した。
- From the Meiji period, families that were hatamoto also reverted to the Okochi name.
- 以後300年にわたり禁制が続けられる。
- Thus the ban was in place for more than 300 years.
- 以後、宮城(きゅうじょう)と称された。
- After that, it was named Kyujo.
- 以後、代々天文博士・陰陽寮に任じられた。
- Since then, the successive generations of the Abe clan had been appointed to tenmon hakase and Onmyoryo (Bureau of Divination).
- 明治以後になると「安徳天皇」と表記する。
- Subsequent to the Meiji period, the Emperor was referred to as 'Emperor Antoku.'
- 以後、蘇我氏と物部氏の対立の時代に入る。
- After that incident, the era of conflict between the Soga clan and the Mononobe clan began.
- 以後、再び勢力を回復して顕信に挑むも死去。
- Sadaie restored his power once again and fought Akinobu, but died.
- 以後、丹後国は一色家の領国として代々続く。
- Afterwards, Tangonokuni (Tango Province) continued on as a fiefdom of the Isshiki family.
- 元有が1500年に戦死して以後は衰退した。
- The family declined after Motoari died in a battle in 1500.
- 明治以後の歴代天皇については即位の礼を参照
- Please refer to the Enthronement Ceremony for the details on the successive emperors after the Meiji period.
- Refer to sokui no rei (ceremony of enthronement) for the successive Emperors in and after Meiji period.
- 以後は子孫が小禄の長州藩士として存続した。
- The family line continued as vassals of the Choshu domain.
- これ以後の戦闘で、高市皇子の名は見えない。
- In the battles after this operation, the name of Prince Takechi was not found in any historical materials.
- 以後、毎年徴兵による新兵の入営日となった。
- Since then, the above date of enforcement became the day the new soldiers entered the army every year.
- 以後は詩·狂歌·書画と風狂の生活を送った。
- From then on he lived a crazy life of poetry, writing, and painting.
- 日本には鎌倉中期以後に造立が盛んになった。
- In Japan, many hokyoin-to pagodas were built after the middle of the Kamakura period.
- (以後、個別に締約者、両者を両締約者という)
- (hereafter individually referred to as “the Party” and jointly as “the Parties”)
- 高郷が勝利し以後は高郷系が当主として続いた。
- Eventually, Takasato won and ever since then, the head of the clan was selected from Takasato's line.
- 元寇以後には御内人が幕政に影響力を発揮した。
- After the Mongol invasion attempts against Japan, the Miuchibito exercised their influence on the shogunate administration.
- 以後、藤原氏の子女が皇后になる先例となった。
- This set a precedent that children of the Fujiwara clan became empress.
- 以後、武家政権でも同様の方法が取られている。
- Since then, military or feudal governments adapted the same method of public notification.
- ここでは明治維新以後の京都市について述べる。)
- This section will focus on the history of Kyoto city after the Meiji Restoration.)
- 以後、明治維新まで加藤氏が領することとなった。
- From then on till the Meiji Restoration, the Kato clan had dominated the Minakuchi Domain.
- ただ、標準語の推進は以後も積極的に推し進めた。
- However, the use of standard language was proactively promoted continuously afterward.
- 以後江戸時代は、この施薬院氏が院使を世襲した。
- After the Edo period, the Seyakuin clan succeeded to the administrator for generations.
- このため、道長は以後再び土御門殿を居宅とした。
- Due to this situation, Michinaga lived in Tsuchimikado-dono Residence again.
- これ以後、徳川家康は領国内の本願寺門徒を禁圧。
- Subsequently, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA oppressed and prohibited Hongwan-ji Temple lay follower groups in the province.
- 以後、相撲界における五条家の消息は不明となった。
- Since then, the Gojo family's involvement in the world of sumo wrestling has not been seen.
- 以後6年間、京都においては日蓮宗は禁教となった。
- Six years after this, the Nichiren sect became a prohibited religion in Kyoto.
- 清洲会議にも参加できず、以後零落の一途をたどる。
- He was unable to take part in the Kiyosu meeting, and his later life was one of consistent downfall.
- 以後、鎌倉幕府の将軍は天皇家より出ることになる。
- After this, the Shogun of the Kamakura bakufu came from the Imperial family.
- 明治以後の近代皇室においては以下が直宮とされる。
- Since Meiji Era the following are considered to be Jikimiya in the modern Imperial family.
- これ以後、冠を被るのにふさわしい形の髷になった。
- The shape of mage (chignons) became suitable for wearing court caps from then.
- 平安後期以後は安倍氏と賀茂氏による世襲となった。
- After the late Heian period, the position became hereditary in the Abe and Kamo clans.
- 以後、三国干渉・日露戦争などに際して開催された。
- Subsequently, other Gozenkaigi were held to discuss matters such as the Triple Intervention and the Japanese-Russo War.
- 堤防の竣工以後、渡良瀬川では大規模な洪水はない。
- After the completion of the banks, any bad flood of Watarase-gawa River has not struck the area.
- しかし、それ以後疫病が流行し用明天皇が崩御した。
- After that, a plague spread and Emperor Yomei passed away.
- しかし、近代以後も富士川游らが佐藤説を支持した。
- From the modern age, however, Yu FUJIKAWA and others have supported the theory suggested by Hojo SATO.
- 応仁の乱以後には3隻、人員300人に限定される。
- After the Onin War, the scale of Kenminsen was limited to three ships and 300 persons.
- 以後小槻氏は算博士と史 (律令制)の職を世襲する。
- Thereafter, members of the Ozuki clan inherited the positions of Sanhakase and Shi (official in charge of recording and managing the official documents).
- 以後、平氏政権はますます軍事的な色彩を強めていく。
- From this point onwards, the military color of the Taira clan administration became more prominent.
- 以後、幕政は細川氏の権力により支えられる事となる。
- After that, shogunal administration was supported by the Hosokawa clan's power.
- 以後牧野家によって明治維新を迎え、舞鶴県に至った。
- Thereafter the Makino family had governed the domain till the Meiji Restoration, and after that it became Maizuru Prefecture.
- これ以後、立憲政党政治は弱体化してゆくこととなる。
- After this incident, constitutional government began to debilitate.
- 以後道元に従い、永平寺で典座などの要職をつとめた。
- Since then, he followed Dogen and held important posts, including Tenzo (one of six administrative posts at a Zen temple), at Eihei-ji Temple.
- 以後、東三条殿と並ぶ摂家当主の拠点として機能した。
- Subsequently, this residence functioned as a strategic base for the heads of sekke (the families that were entitled to assume the regent position or the top adviser to an emperor), together with Higashi-sanjo-dono Palace.
- これを回避するため、以後は聴講生として学問を続ける。
- To avoid such situation, he dropped out the university, but he kept learning as an auditing student afterward.
- 以後ハワイからアメリカ本土への移民制限が緩和される。
- After this, immigration rules were relaxed for people moving from Hawaii to the U.S. mainland.
- 中世以後の蝦夷は、アイヌを指すとの意見が主流である。
- The mainstream theories say that 'Ezo' after the Medieval period means 'Ainu.'
- 以後、内外官の事務引継ぎは同交替式に依ることとなる。
- After this, when a government officer was replaced, the procedure of handing over matters necessary for continuing office duties were carried out based on this kotaishiki, regardless of whether he lived in or outside Kyoto.
- 同時に信濃から当地に移り、以後、名字も三沢と改めた。
- At the same time, Tamenaga moved his residence from Shinano to this place, after which he changed his family name to MISAWA.
- 以後、中国福清の黄檗山萬福寺は「古黄檗」と呼ばれる。
- Obakuzan Manpuku-ji Temple in Fuqing of China has been called 'Ko-obaku' (literally, Old Obaku) ever since in Japan.
- 以後、金地院僧録は崇伝の法系に属する僧で占められた。
- Thereafter, the position of soroku of Konchiin Subtemple was succeeded by the priests who inherited the Buddhist doctrines directly from Suden.
- 以後同寺に伝えられる真言密教を守護する女神となった。
- Subsequently it became the goddess that guarded Shingon Mikkyo, which has been transmitted in that temple.
- その子孫である三善長衡以後、代々西園寺家家司を務めた。
- Tameyasu's descendant Nagahira MIYOSHI served as Keishi (household superintendent) for the Saionji family and it became a hereditary position.
- (以後の経緯については、治承・寿永の乱も参照のこと。)
- (refer to the article on 'Jisho and Juei no ran' for further events)
- 以後、稲葉氏の支配によって明治時代を迎えることとなる。
- The Yodo Domain entered the Meiji period under the rule of the Inaba clan.
- 同5年(1069年)院号宣下、以後陽明門院と称される。
- In 1069 she received Ingo title and was called Yomeimonin after that.
- 大正以後、「院」の号は廃止され、「三条天皇」とされる。
- After the Taisho period, the 'in' suffix was removed from his name and he was called 'Emperor Sanjo.'
- 以後史書に記録がなく、間もなく他界したものと見られる。
- There is no record of him afterwards on any history books; it is assumed that he died soon after.
- 皇后がこれを諌め諭すと、以後の行幸は稀になったという。
- After the Empress remonstrated the Emperor about this and dissuaded him from visiting her, his visit to Sotoorihime became rare.
- それ以後は以前の政策も鎖国の名で呼ばれることになった。
- Since that time, seclusionism in the past was also referred to as 'Sakoku.'
- 以後、近世には田地へ賦課される地子は見られなくなった。
- After that, jishi that was imposed on rice fields was not seen.
- 以後、16世紀前半まで山内上杉家の拠点として使われる。
- From that point onwards to the first half of 16th century, it was used by the Yamanouchi-Uesugi family as its base.
- それ以後400年以上に渡り現在の地で法灯を掲げている。
- For more than 400 years since then, both groups have continued their missionary work at the present places.
- 子の有春も若狭で一生をすごし、以後若狭定住が常態となる。
- Arinobu's son Ariharu also spent his whole life in Wakasa, and since then, the Tsuchimikado family settled in there.
- 以後継承者なく絶家となり、子孫・縁者も不明となっている。
- There was no successor since then, the family ended, and the whereabouts of the descendants and the relatives are not known.
- それ以後、保津川は丹波と京を結ぶ産業水路として発展した。
- Since then, the Hozu-gawa River has developed as an industrial waterway connecting Tanba with Kyoto.
- 以後、霊元天皇までの4代の天皇の後見人として院政を行う。
- Subsequently, Emperor Gomizunoo continued his cloister government as a guardian of four generations until the era of Emperor Reigen.
- 平安時代以後は、生前に造営した寺院などで行う事になった。
- Since the Heian period, a taiso had been held at a temple that he or she had built before he or she had passed away.
- これ以後、794年の平安京遷都までを奈良時代と区分する。
- A period from this year to the transfer of the capital to Heian-kyo in 794, is classified as the Nara period.
- 「今より以後、旧制を革易し、一世一元、以て永式と為す。」
- From now on, the old system will be revolutionaries and will practice assigning one era name to the reign of each Emperor permanently.'
- 以後、柳生氏が13代にわたって支配し、明治時代を迎えた。
- The Yagyu clan was the ruler for the next 13 generations until the Meiji period.
- 律令制が衰退した平安時代中期以後、従来の税制は崩壊した。
- After the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code) declined in the middle of the Heian period, the previous tax system deteriorated.
- 以後これが通説化されており、所功らがこれを支持している。
- Since then, his view has been commonly accepted and Isao TOKORO etc. support it.
- 以後ヴェネツィア、ヴェローナ、ミラノなどの諸都市を訪問。
- Visited cities such as Venice, Verona, Milan, and others after that.
- 以後何度も水害により流失し、そのたびに架け直されている。
- It was washed away by floods many times, but was always rebuilt following each incident.
- 貞興は義昭の備後下向には従わず、以後明智光秀の与力となる。
- Sadaoki didn't go to Bingo with Yoshiaki, but he became a yoriki (a police sergeant) for Mitsuhide AKECHI.
- 以後は政治活動は起こさず、和歌、連歌に没頭することになる。
- Thereafter, he abandoned political life and immersed himself in the composing of waka (classical Japanese poems) and renga (linked verse).
- なお穏子立后の際に中宮職が置かれ、以後これが主流となった。
- When Onshi/Yasuko became the consort of the Emperor, the post of the second consort was created and it became mainstream after that.
- 1355年に京へ戻り、以後は落髪して仏道に入ったとされる。
- It is said he returned to Kyoto in 1355 then shaved his head to became a priest.
- 明治以後、院号は廃止され、後深草天皇と称されるようになる。
- After the Meiji period, the 'in' title was abolished and he was called Emperor Gofukakusa.
- 以後、大阪に居住し、代々銅商を営み「泉屋」の家号を用いた。
- Thereafter, the Sumitomo Family lived in Osaka and ran a business as copper merchants for generations using the name 'Senoku.'
- 以後、壺切は東宮のシンボルとして現代まで代々受け継がれた。
- Thereafter, the sword Tsubokiri has been handed down to the present day for generations as a symbol of the Crown Prince.
- 不遇を儚んで33歳で出家して以後は聖円入道親王と名乗った。
- He was disappointed at his unfortunate life and became a Buddhist priest at the age of 33, and then he announced himself as Priestly Imperial Prince Shoen.
- 以後このような名目貨幣が丁銀の流通を凌駕するようになった。
- From that time, the nominal money like this came to surpass Chogin in circulation.
- これ以後、武藤氏は上杉の完全な影響下に置かれることになる。
- As a result, the Muto clan was left completely under the influence of the Uesugi clan.
- 「今より以後、必ず銅銭を用いよ。銀銭を用いることなかれ」。
- 'Copper coins had to be used from now on and; thus, the use of silver coins would be forbidden.'
- 以後、急速に衰退して天正10年(1582年)の滅亡へ至る。
- Rapidly declining thereafter, it was brought to an end in 1582.
- だが、不正や財政への流用などによって南宋以後には衰退した。
- However, this system weakened due to corruptions and appropriations for public finance after the Southern Sung Dynasty.
- また、紀元前300年以後の黄砂の記録が残された書物もある。
- Furthermore, a document recording kosa from 300 BC also exists.
- 以後、延暦寺などの寺社と幕府の間で激しい駆け引きが行わた。
- This was followed by intense bargaining between the bakufu and temples including Enryaku-ji Temple.
- 以後は鎌倉幕府が滅亡したこともあり、唐船の往還は停止した。
- After that Tosen stopped coming and going partly because the Kamakura bakufu fell.
- 以後、東大寺別当・勧修寺長吏・東寺長者法務を歴任している。
- He later successively held the positions of betto (the superior of a temple) of Todai-ji Temple, chori (the head priest) of Kaju-ji Temple, and To-ji Choja Homu (Director of Temple Affairs and the chief abbot of To-ji Temple).
- 平安時代は「うだち」とよばれたが、室町以後うだつと訛った。
- The pronunciation of udachi was used in the Heian period, but was changed to udatsu in the Moromachi period and later.
- 後深草上皇は2年余りで院政を停止した為、以後天皇親政が続く。
- After Emperor Gofukakusa stopped ruling the cloister government in two years, there was a government under the direct rule of the Emperor.
- 中央政界における死刑の廃止は以後保元の乱まで347年間続く。
- The abolishment of the death penalty in the national political arena continued for 347 years, up to the Hogen (civil) War.
- 第二次世界大戦以後は皇后や皇太子夫妻に対しても行われている。
- This ceremony has been performed for the Empress, the Crown Prince, and the Crown Princess after World War II.
- 中央官制の詳細は日本の官制律令制(大宝律令)以後の項を参照。
- For further details of the central governmental organization, see the section Japan's governmental organization, the Ritsuryo system (the Taiho Ritsuryo) and after.
- 以後、屯田兵は八代から人吉への進撃に加わって、交戦を重ねた。
- Thereafter, tondenhei joined marching from Yashiro to Hitoyoshi and fought a series of battles.
- 8月中旬以後日本軍の各隊の罹患者が5割を超える事態となった。
- By mid-August more than a half of the Japanese solders had these diseases.
- 以後、日本列島の中心的な政治勢力が倭を自称することは絶えた。
- After that, the main political powers in Japan stopped calling themselves Wa.
- 以後、将軍の代替わりのたびごとに通信使が来日することになる。
- After that Chosen Tsushinshi came everytime the Shogun changed.
- 以後幕末に至るまで井伊家の軍装は赤備えをもって基本とされた。
- From that time to the end of Bakufu, the military dress of the Ii Family was basically Akazonae.
- これ以後の荘園と公領を単位とした社会構造を荘園公領制と呼ぶ。
- The social structure constituted of shoen and koryo units thereafter called a shoen koryo sei (the system of public lands and private estates).
- しかし、それ以後は、仏教思想を根拠にした賎民制度が登場した。
- However, the Senmin system based on Buddhistic thought appeared after that.
- しかし、12世紀以後も引き続き雑役免系荘園は各地で残存した。
- However, Zoyakumen kei shoen still existed at various places during the twelfth century.
- 特に回数・影響力が高まってくるのは正平一統以後のことである。
- It is after Shohei itto (temporal unification of the Northern and Southern Courts) that the frequency and influence of bukeshisso started to increase.
- 以後、新田一族は堀口・里見・桃井・大館・一色の5家に分かれる。
- Afterward, the Nitta family was divided into five families, such as Horiguchi, Satomi, Momoi, Odachi and Isshiki families.
- 以後小槻氏は代々官人としての職を担い、地下家筆頭の地位を得る。
- Thereafter, generations of the Ozuki clan served as government officials (esp. ones of low to medium rank) and finally reached to the status of top Jige-ke (non-noble retainers who are not allowed into the Emperor's living quarters in the imperial palace).
- 当初は、中御門を称していたが、室町時代以後家名を松木と改めた。
- At first, the family used the name Nakamikado, but they changed their family name to Matsunoki after the Muromachi period.
- 以後、吉野の朝廷は南朝、京都の朝廷は北朝 (日本)と呼ばれる。
- Henceforth, the court in Yoshino is called the Southern Court and the court in Kyoto is called the Northern Court (Japan).
- それ以後の天皇、皇族は一夫一妻制に基づき、配偶者は一人である。
- The following Tenno and Imperial families had only one spouse, based on monogamy.
- よく知られているように明代中期以後、急速に貨幣経済が浸透する。
- As is well known, a monetary economy had rapidly spread throughout the country from the middle of the Ming period.
- 平安時代中期以後は、愛発関に代わり、逢坂関が三関に加えられた。
- From the mid-Heian period onwards, the Ausaka (Osaka) no seki barrier replaced the Arachi-no-seki barrier as one of the three major barrier stations.
- 以後雑賀は旧反織田派の土橋氏らによって主導されることとなった。
- After that, Saiga was lead by the former anti-Oda groups such as the Dobashi clan.
- 以後、実俊は30年以上にわたって武家執奏を務めることとなった。
- After that, Sanetoshi served as bukeshisso for more than 30 years.
- 以後祈雨法を修すること9回、その名声は中国の北宋まで伝わった。
- After nine successful rainmaking prayers, his reputation spread to Northern Song Dynasty China.
- また、規模、埴輪などは以後の古墳のモデルとなったと考えられる。
- Additionally, it is believed that its scale, haniwa and so on served collectively as a model for the later kofun.
- 以後、鎌倉時代を通して坊門家から公卿が輩出されることはなかった。
- But from that point onwards, for the entire remainder of the Kamakura period the Bomon family never again produced anyone who reached the court nobility.
- これに伴い、神武天皇以後の歴代天皇の寿命や在位期間も半分となる。
- With that result, life durations and reign periods of successive Emperors after Emperor Jinmu become half.
- 以後、薩摩藩・長州藩などと共に倒幕の中枢藩の一つとして活躍した。
- Thereafter, together with domains of Satsuma and Choshu, the domain played a central role in the overthrow of the bakufu.
- これ以後の皇居(宮)もほぼこの飛鳥寺を中心にした飛鳥に置かれた。
- Following its construction, most imperial palaces were built in the Asuka area centered around Asuka-dera Temple.
- 以後、フランス第二帝政の時期を経て、フランスに共和政が定着した。
- Subsequently, the republican constitution became settled in France through the period of the Second Imperial France.
- 元慶以後には、全ての日程が終了した後に大規模な竟宴が開催された。
- Beginning in the Gangyo era, a large party was held after finishing the complete schedule of the events.
- 以後、岸和田勢と紀州勢との間で小競り合いが頻発するようになった。
- After that, the Kishiwada army and Kishu army frequently had skirmishes.
- しかし、江戸時代前期以後には貢租の占める割合を指すようになった。
- However, after early Edo period, it came to be used to indicate the rate of Koso.
- 以後摂関や太政大臣の任命や更迭に武家執奏が介在するようになった。
- After this incident, bukeshisso came to intervene in the appointment and dismissal of the Sessho (Regent), Kanpaku and Daijodaijin (Grand Minister of State).
- 特許を無効にすべき旨の審決が確定した年の翌年以後の各年分の特許料
- patent fees for each year following the year in which a trial decision to the effect that the patent is to be invalidated has become final and binding; and
- 室町期以後、禅宗の隆盛とともに大陸風の楼閣寺院、茶室が出現する。
- During the Muromachi period and later eras, temples and tea rooms employing a continental-style rokaku increasingly corresponded to the increasing popularity of the zen sect.
- 以後、土岐氏の惣領は、頼忠の系統(土岐西池田氏)が継ぐことになる。
- After that, the family line of Yoritada (theToki-Nishiikeda clan) succeeded to the reigns of the Toki clan.
- 幟仁親王は維新以後の急速な生活様式の欧米化に対して消極的であった。
- People's lifestyle rapidly became Westernized after the Meiji Restoration, but Imperial Prince Takahito displayed a negative attitude toward this movement.
- 同8年(756年)2月2日 (旧暦)辞職を申し出て、以後隠居した。
- Moroe resigned his post on March 11, 756, and retired.
- 「大和」という表記が正式に決定されるのは天平宝字2年以後とされる。
- It is said that it was in 758 or thereafter that the representation of '大和' was formally determined.
- 以後勢力の回復に忙殺され再び上洛することなく1529年に病没した。
- Since then, he had been busy with regaining the power and died from illness in 1529 without going to Kyoto again.
- 室町時代中期以後には既に廃止されたらしく、幕府職制に確認できない。
- However, it seems to have been abolished after the middle of the Muromachi period because it cannot be found in the organizational chart of the bakufu thereafter.
- 院政期以後、鎌倉時代にかけて次第に儀式的な要素を帯びるようになる。
- After the cloistered government period, oban started to hold a more ceremonial aspect during the Kamakura period.
- 皇室令が廃止された戦後以後においても、それに準拠して行われている。
- After the war, the ceremony was continued along with Koshitu Rei (Imperial Household) ordinance, although this law was eventually abolished.
- 実用新案権の存続期間の満了の日の属する年の翌年以後の各年分の登録料
- registration fees for each year following the year in which the duration of the utility model right would have expired.
- 以後、大阪府教育委員会や藤井寺市教育委員会による調査が続いてきた。
- After that, the board of education of Osaka Prefecture and that of Fujiidera City have continued investigating the site.
- 以後、九州も南北朝時代 (日本)の争乱に巻き込まれていくことになる。
- After that, Kyushu was also gradually involved in the disturbance in the Period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan).
- 江戸幕府開府以後は徳川政権のお膝元となり、日本政治の中心地となった。
- With the start of the Edo period, Musashi Province became an adjacent area of the Edo bakufu and the center of politics in Japan.
- 以後は主として御主人と比羅夫の末裔が「阿倍氏」と称することになった。
- After that time, the descendants of Miushi and Hirafu were called the Abe clan.
- 後の3名は、秀忠が二代当主(将軍)になって以後に元服したものである。
- In the case of the 3 subsequent individuals, after Hidetada became the 2nd generation clan head (Shogun) his coming-of-age ceremony was held.
- 大化改新以後の中央集権的国家の制定した公法を中心とする法体系である。
- It's centered around public law established by the centralized nation after the Taika Reformation.
- 光格以後は、すべて直系男子により皇位継承が行われて現在に至っている。
- After the era of Emperor Kokaku, the Imperial throne was succeeded by a male Imperial member of the direct line which has continued to the present.
- その最初は元明天皇の即位詔で、以後江戸時代に至るまで度々言及された。
- The first reference to the code appeared in the imperial edict Empress Genmei, and since then, the code was cited frequently until the Edo period.
- 北朝 (日本)の後光厳天皇以後は京都泉涌寺で開催されることとなった。
- Sennyu-ji Temple in Kyoto became a venue for a taiso after the time of Emperor Gokogon of the Northern Court (Japan).
- 以後は旧領奪還を目指す石川氏と結城氏の間で激しい争いが繰り返された。
- Thereafter, fierce battles were repeated between the Ishikawa clan, which aimed to recover the former fief, and the Yuki clan.
- 1905年(明治38年)の阪神電気鉄道開業以後、全国に広まっていく。
- The railway system began to spread throughout Japan since the inauguration of Hanshin Electric Railway Co., Ltd. in 1905.
- 以後、頼綱一族ら御内人の勢力は一時後退して、貞時の専制政治が始まる。
- After that, the momentum of miuchibito (private vassals of the Tokuso) including the family of Yoritsuna was diminished at one point, and Sadatoki started his tyranny.
- 執筆(しゅひつ)とも呼ばれ、近世以後には祐筆という表記も用いられた。
- They were also called Shuhitsu, and in modern times, a different Chinese character, 祐筆 (Yuhitsu), was also used to express the position.
- 後に複数の皇后が立てられた際は、2番目以後の者を指すことが多かった。
- In case there were several empresses later, a chugu mostly referred to all empresses chosen from the second wife downward.
- 文安の麹騒動(1444年)以後は京都においては麹屋業も吸収合併した。
- After Bunan no Koji Sodo (a riot caused by rice malt sellers in the Bunan era) in 1444, the rice malt-manufacturing business was merged into sakaya even in Kyoto.
- 以後、13世紀にかけて信楽焼、丹波焼など常滑の影響を受けて開窯した。
- Ever since then, kilns had been opening under the influence of Tokoname such as Shigaraki-yaki Ware or Tanba-yaki Ware until the 13th century.
- 文禄・慶長年間以後に成立した家々(ほぼ江戸時代のそれと重なる)を指す。
- Shinke refers to families established after the Bunroku and Keicho periods (i.e. a period roughly corresponding to the Edo period).
- 以後、鶴岡八幡宮は鎌倉の象徴となり、都市計画は八幡宮を中心に行われた。
- Since then Tsurugaoka Hachiman-gu Shrine has been the symbol of Kamakura and placed at the center of its city planning.
- この戦い以後、江戸以東における新政府に対する集団的な抵抗はなくなった。
- After the battle, no mass revolt against the new government took place in the area to the east of Edo.
- 親王の伏見御料は、以後子孫相次いで伝領され、これが伏見宮の起源となる。
- The Prince's Imperial estate was successively passed to his descendants from generation to generation after that, it became the origin of Fushiminomiya.
- このため後嵯峨は以後の皇位継承に際しても幕府の内諾を得てから決定した。
- Accordingly, Gosaga also decided the following heir to the imperial throne with the approval of the Kamakura bakufu.
- 閑院宮典仁親王の呼びかたは江戸期のもので、明治期以後は慶光天皇という。
- Imperial Prince Sukehito lived during the Edo period, and later he was given the title Emperor Kyoko after the end of Meiji period.
- ただし、この時期の記述は抄出であり、本格的な記述は嘉吉年間以後である。
- However, the record in this period was an extract version and full-blown descriptions was started after the Kakitsu Era (1141-1144).
- 以後、常に道元の身辺に随身し、道元の教えを記録し広めることにつとめた。
- Since then, he served Dogen at all times and strived to record and spread Dogen's teachings.
- 以後大元帥法は後七日御修法(ごしちにちのみしほ)に準じる扱いとなった。
- Daigen Suiho subsequently became part of the Goshichinichi-no-mishiho (a seven-day New Year ritual).
- 以後泉涌寺は律・密・禅・浄土の四宗兼学の道場として栄えることとなった。
- After that, Sennyu-ji prospered as a training hall for Yonshu kengaku (learning the four sects of the Ritsu, Mitsu, Zen and Pure Land).
- 以後、数十次にわたる発掘調査が実施され、2006年現在も継続中である。
- Since then tens of excavations were performed, and in 2006 to date they have been going on.
- しかし、国内の混乱はますます加速する一方で、以後次第に勢力を弱めていく。
- However, the disturbance within its province was increasingly accelerated, and the family gradually weakened its power after that.
- 永観の荘園整理令 985年(永観2)花山天皇 延喜整理令以後のものを整理
- Eikan-no Shoen Seiri-rei 985 Emperor Kazan Manors after Engi Seiri-rei were consolidated.
- 以後、政元の養子である細川澄元と細川高国が後継管領を巡って争いを始めた。
- Thereafter, the two candidates seeking to inherit the position of Kanrei, Masamoto's adopted sons Sumimoto and Takakuni HOSOKAWA, began to fight over who would be chosen.
- 更に15世紀後半以後には京都のある山城国国内の御料所化にも着手している。
- Furthermore, since the latter half of the fifteenth century, action was taken to make the Yamashiro Province (within Kyoto) a Goryo-sho.
- 寛和元年(985)8月、寛朝大僧正の授戒により出家し、以後円融寺に住む。
- In August 985 he was given the orders of the priesthood by Kancho Dai-sojo (the head priest of a Buddhist sect), and became a priest, whereupon he lived at Enyu-ji Temple.
- 持統天皇の時に火葬が導入されて以後は簡略化されて30日間が通例とされた。
- After the cremation was introduced when Emperor Jito passed away, the procedure was simplified and the ordinary enshrinement period became 30 days.
- 江戸時代の後光明天皇以後は様式は火葬のまま、実際には土葬の制が復活した。
- Doso no sei (imperial command of burial) was restored while maintaining the cremation style after Emperor Gokomyo of the Edo Period.
- 平安時代においては温明殿(うんめいでん)、鎌倉時代以後は春興殿にあった。
- The Kashikodokoro was in the Unmeiden Hall in the Heian period, and it has been in the Shunkyoden Hall since the Kamakura period.
- そのため、光栄以後は表面上は宣明暦を掲げながら、秘かに符天暦も併用した。
- Consequently, after KAMO no Mitsuyoshi, the Kamo clan pretended to adopt only the Senmyo calendar in the eyes of the public, while in secret they also used the futenreki.
- このため、苗字は、12世紀以後、氏姓と同じように用いられることとなった。
- Because of this a family name was used in the same way as a clan name and hereditary title after the 12th century.
- 平安時代中期の賀茂保憲が子の賀茂光栄に伝授して以後、賀茂氏の家学となる。
- In the mid-Heian period, rekido became the hereditary learning of the Kamo clan since the astrologer, KAMO no Yasunori, initiated his son, KAMO no Mitsuyoshi.
- 以後、西園寺は原敬らの説得にも関わらず暫くの閉居生活を送ることになった。
- After that, Saionji remained in Kyoto for a while in spite of the advice of Takashi HARA, etc.
- 実用新案登録を無効にすべき旨の審決が確定した年の翌年以後の各年分の登録料
- registration fees for each year following the year in which a trial decision to the effect that the utility model registration is to be invalidated has become final and binding; and
- 以後、尼の子孫を留守職の後継者と定め、後の本願寺の血脈相続の基礎を築く。
- After that, her descendants were deemed to be successors, which later became a basis of inheritance by Kechimiyaku (血脈), a bloodline or lineage of succession, of Hongwan-ji Temple.
- 以後、江戸幕府においての福知山藩(明治時代の府藩県三治制時の名称)となる。
- Thereafter, the clan was named as Fukuchiyama clan (the name under the three-type administration system in the Meiji period) under the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- また「小野宮」の呼び名は実資以後、小野宮第の伝領に伴って女系で伝えられた。
- Since the era of Saneyori, the name 'Ononomiya' together with the Ononomiya residency, family's traditional domain, had been passed down to the matriarchal line.
- 以後、豊信は後北条氏傘下の将として徹底した反織田氏・反豊臣氏路線を貫いた。
- Toyonobu took a thorough anti-Oda/anti-Toyotomi position as a military commander under the Gohojo clan.
- 戦国時代_(日本)以後も引き続き設置されたが、豊臣政権下で全廃されている。
- The checkpoints were still in use after the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States), but were all abolished under the Toyotomi administration.
- 以後も火災のたびに再建され、後鳥羽上皇もここを御所として院政の拠点とした。
- Even after a number of fires, the residence was reconstructed and the Retired Emperor Gotoba was also based in this palace and administered Insei (Cloistered government.)
- 光格天皇が仁孝天皇に譲位して以後は事実上、明治以降は制度上存在していない。
- After Emperor Kokaku abdicated the throne to Emperor Ninko, the position in fact didn't exist in the political system in and after Meiji period.
- これ以後、大覚寺統と持明院統が交代で天皇を出す時代がしばらく続く事になる。
- Subsequently, both Daikaku ji line and Jimyo in line shared the succession to the Imperial Throne for a while.
- 明治維新以後の混乱に乗じて、長沼の周辺村々との利害の対立が更に激しくなる。
- Capitalizing on the chaos after the Meiji restoration, conflict of interest between villages around Naganuma further intensified.
- そして、これ以後、このような者たちには正式に氏姓が与えられるようになった。
- The clan name and hereditary title were given to such people officially after this.
- 11世紀中期を画期として以前を前期王朝国家、以後を後期王朝国家と区分する。
- The dynasty state before the mid-11th century is noted as the early dynasty state and the period after the mid-11th century as the later dynasty state.
- これ以後、1635年まで350隻以上の日本船が朱印状を得て海外に渡航した。
- Since then and until 1635, over three hundred and fifty Japanese ships obtained the Shuinjo and travelled abroad.
- そして南北朝時代 (日本)以後には守護が令制国の支配権を得るようになった。
- Then, after the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), Shugo came to take control of the provinces.
- 以後東寺長者・同寺法務・同寺寺務を経て権僧正に任じられて東寺別当に至った。
- Thereafter, he successively served as the chief abbot, director of temple affairs and the director of temple operations at To-ji Temple and ultimately he was conferred the title of Goon no Sojo (a title of high-ranking priest which is senior to Shoos) and appointed to Betto (chief priest) of To-ji Temple.
- 灌頂以後の天台宗の宗勢は振るわなかったため、玄朗が第五祖に擬せられている。
- As the influence of Tendai Sect declined after Kansho, Sakei Genro is assumed as the 5th founder.
- 清衡の四男・藤原清綱(亘理権十郎)は当初亘理郡中嶋舘に居城し以後平泉へ移る。
- FUJIWARA no Kiyotsuna (Gonjuro WATARI), the fourth son of Kiyohira, resided in Nakajima Yakata (a castle) in Watari County at first and later relocated to Hiraizumi.
- 南北朝時代_(日本)の山科教言以後、代々内蔵頭を輩出して朝廷財政を運営した。
- From the time of Noritoki YAMASHINA in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, the family produced kuranokami, heads of kuraryo (a kind of finance ministry in the Ritsuryo system), for generations and managed the finances of the Imperial Court.
- これにより長政と信長の同盟関係は終束し、以後の両雄は対立を深めることとなる。
- This attack brought the end of the alliance between Nagamasa and Nobunaga, and after that, these two great rivals started to intensify the confrontation between them.
- 以後、西郊家も羽林家に加わることとなったが、その際、家名を高松に改めている。
- When the Saiko family joined the Urin family, the family name was changed to Takamatsu.
- 以後、将軍は傀儡となり、北条政子(頼朝の妻)とその弟の北条義時が実権を握る。
- Since then the Shogun became a puppet and Masako HOJO (Yoritomo's wife) and her younger brother, Yoshitoki HOJO, held power.
- 特に乱以後初めて本格的な院政を布いた後嵯峨天皇に院政諸制度が整備されている。
- Particularly, during the age of Emperor Gosaga, who conducted the first full-scale insei after the rebellion, various systems of insei were organized.
- 皇統の傍流への移行以後も、後桜町院は上皇として幼主をよく輔導したといわれる。
- It is said Gosakuramachi in looked after the young Emperor well as an retired empress after the Imperial succession moved to another branch.
- 銅または真鍮製の寛永通宝は、明治維新以後も貨幣としての効力が認められ続けた。
- Kanei-tsuho which was made of copper or brass continued to be recognized as a currency around the period of the Meiji Restoration.
- また清は以後日本の清国領土簒奪への警戒感を持ち北洋艦隊建設の契機ともなった。
- In addition, Qing started to sense danger with regard to Japan's desire to seize Qing's territory, which led Qing to construct its Northern fleet.
- 雑役(ぞうやく/ざつえき)とは、平安時代中期以後に導入された租税体系のこと。
- Zoyaku (Zoeki) is the term for the taxation system introduced after the middle of the Heian period.
- この妙心寺大通院は以後、山内家菩提寺となり、ここに一豊夫婦の京都墓所もある。
- Myoshin-ji Temple Daitsu-in later became the family temple of the Yamauchi, and the Kyoto graveyard of Kazutoyo and Kenshoin is also located there.
- 室町時代以後、天皇より上人号の綸旨を受けた者を「上人」と呼ぶ慣習が生まれた。
- Subsequent to the Muromachi period, there was a custom of calling monks 'Shonin,' specifically those who had received rinji (the Emperor's command) of the Shonin title.
- 比内と阿仁が出羽国の一部として扱われるようになったのは、これ以後と推定される。
- It is supposed that from this point, Hinai and Ani came to be treated as a part of Dewa Province.
- 以後、新田氏一族は南朝方の中核を担うが楠木正成とともに戦った湊川の戦いで敗戦。
- Since then, the Nitta family had played a central role in the Southern Court, but was defeated at the Battle of Minato-gawa River it fought jointly with Masashige KUSUNOKI.
- 晴明以後、安倍氏が賀茂氏とともに天文と陰陽道を司ったというのは著名な話である。
- Since Seimei, the Abe clan, along with the Kamo clan, ruled tenmon (ancient horoscopy) and Onmyodo (way of Yin and Yang; occult divination system based on the Taoist theory of the five elements), which is a widely known story.
- 以後、摂政・関白の宮中での席次は、太政大臣よりも上位と考えられるようになった。
- After this, the rank of regent and chancellor in the Imperial Court was regarded as higher than that of prime minister.
- 俊成の息子藤原定家は養和元年(1181年)以後、折々に内親王のもとへ伺候した。
- Shunzei's son, FUJIWARA no Teika occasionally presented himself to visit the Imperial Princess, from 1181.
- 以後、北家嫡流が藤氏長者となり、摂政・関白もこの系統から輩出することになった。
- Subsequently, the main branch of the Northern House became the leader of Toshi/Toji, and produced regents and chief advisors to the Emperor.
- 江戸幕府が朝廷に対する公然あるいは非公然な統制を強めるのはこれ以後の事である。
- It was after this period that the Edo bakufu tightened up the control over the imperial court explicitly and implicitly.
- 「天和令」を永く伝えていく事を宣言し、以後武家諸法度の改訂は行われなくなった。
- Yoshimune announced that 'Tenna rei' would remain in place for eternity and after that, revisions of Buke Shohatto were stopped.
- 禁令を受けたイエズス会宣教師たちは平戸に集結して、以後公然の布教活動を控えた。
- The missionaries of the Society of Jesus received the prohibition edict gathered in Hirado and withheld official mission activities after that.
- 前号の報告及び資料の提出を行つた日以後において当該違反行為をしていた者以外の者
- The entrepreneur has not committed the relevant violation since the date of submission of the reports and materials pursuant to the preceding item.
- 以後この寺を拠点として法華経信仰を柱とする四十八講・釈迦講・四部講など行った。
- Basing himself at this temple, he held several meetings such as Shiju-hachi ko (48 religious association), Shaka ko (religious association of Shkyamuni), Shibu ko (literally, religious association of four parts), and gave people lectures about the Hokke-kyo Sutra (the Lotus Sutra).
- これ以後、主に天皇の代替わりごとに新しい斎王が選ばれて都から伊勢へと旅立った。
- Since then, mainly every time the Emperor was succeeded, a new Saio was chosen and set out on a journey from the capital to Ise.
- 富小路俊通の子富小路資直が従三位となり昇殿を許可されて以後、堂上家の一員となる。
- This family became a toshoke when Sukenao TOMINOKOJI, the son of Toshimichi TOMINOKOJI, was promoted to Jusanmi and allowed to enter the tenjonoma.
- 細川氏と大内氏が実権を巡り衝突(寧波の乱)して、以後大内氏が貿易の実権を握った。
- The Hosokawa and Ouchi clans clashed over who would hold true authority over the trade (in what was called the Ningbo Turmoil); following this, the Ouchi clan managed to seize de facto control over the China trade.
- この洛外にまで広がった上京と下京が近代以後の京都市の基礎となっていくことになる。
- Kamikyo and Shimokyo which extended to Rakugai became the basis of early modern period Kyoto City.
- 律令制が崩壊した平安時代中期以後においては、公田などの公領からの貢納物を指した。
- After the Ritsuryo system deteriorated in the middle of the Heian Period, it was the term to describe the tithes from public fields such as Koden (field administered directly by a ruler).
- 大坂の役以後、戦争が無くなると、世嗣断絶と幕法違反による改易が主なものとなった。
- During the war-free period after the Siege of Osaka, kaieki was mainly applied as punishments for the extinction of a family line or breach of the Shogunate law.
- 秀吉がキリスト教に対して態度を硬化させるのはサン=フェリペ号事件以後の事である。
- It was after the San Felipe Ship incident that Hideyoshi calcified against the Christianity.
- この件が興福寺・春日大社側の打撃となり、以後の神木動座は平等院までに留められた。
- This was a setback for Kofuku-ji Temple and Kasuga-taisha Shrine, and thereafter, Shinboku was moved at most to Byodo-in Temple.
- 伯蒲の没後、竜安寺の塔頭である皐東庵を自坊とし、以後、京都妙心寺の首座となった。
- After Hakuho died, he lived in a tatchu (dormitory built near the master's tomb) called Koto-an of Ryoan-ji Temple and served as the top-ranking priest of Myoshin-ji Temple in Kyoto thereafter.
- 正しい表記は禪、国語国字問題(当用漢字、常用漢字、教育漢字)以後は現表記となる。
- It was officially written as Zen (禪), and turned to the present character after the problems that occurred pertaining to the national script (daily-use kanji (superseded in 1981), kanji for common use (list of 1945 kanji established in 1981) and list of 1006 kanji taught in Japanese primary schools).
- 以後、日顕及び日蓮正宗への攻撃材料として様々な側面から日蓮正宗の血脈相承を否定。
- Since then, it has continued to deny Kechimyaku Sojo in various respects, doing so as ammunition for attacking the Nikken and Nichiren Shoshu sects.
- 彼らの抵抗は持明院統嫡流が断絶した1428年(正長元年)以後、激化することとなる。
- Gonancho resistance only intensified after 1428, when the Jimyoin lineage running from the eldest son was broken.
- 天皇号を持つ天皇は、村上天皇以後、江戸時代の光格天皇まで900年近くの間なかった。
- There was no Emperor-go for 900 years since Emperor Murakami until Emperor Kokaku in the Edo period.
- 以後、幕末まで歴代が同藩で封を重ね、明治維新後に旧藩主家は子爵となり華族に列した。
- Thereafter, the clan continued to be the lord in this domain untill the end of the Edo period, and after the Meiji Restoration the former houses of the lords became viscounts and were on the same level as their peers.
- この家は鳥羽天皇・後白河天皇院政期の後宮をほぼ独占したが、鎌倉時代以後やや衰えた。
- This family nearly dominated the kokyu of the palace during the period of cloister government by the emperors Toba and Goshirakawa, but the power of the family dwindled somewhat after the Kamakura era.
- 以後、皇后が同時に2人立てられることはなくなり、また皇后はすべて「中宮」とされた。
- Afterward, two empresses were no longer in place and all empresses became 'Chugu.'
- 陵墓が今日のように整備され、管理が強化されるようになったのは明治以後のことである。
- It was not until the Meiji period that imperial mausoleums began to be carefully maintained under the close supervision of the government.
- 以後、二条家代々の邸宅となり、摂関を5度務めた二条良基の拠点もここに置かれていた。
- Since then, Oshikoji Karasumadono became the residence of generations of the Nijo family, as the base of Yoshimoto NIJO, who served as a regent to the emperor five times, was also here.
- 宮殿の前面には朝鮮総督府庁舎が建てられ、以後ここが朝鮮における行政の中核地となる。
- The Chosen Sotoku-fu building was built in the front of the palace, which became the core of the administration in Korea since then.
- 以後、中世を通じての社会経済体制である荘園公領制は急速に崩壊していくこととなった。
- Later, shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estate), the socioeconomic system throughout the medieval period, rapidly disintegrated.
- 室町時代の一部、あるいは信長上洛以後を織豊時代(安土桃山時代)と区分する事もある。
- Sometimes, a part of the Muromachi Period or from and after Nobunaga's visit to Kyoto is segmented as the Shokuho (Azuchi-Momoyama) Period.
- 国人や農民が協力し、守護大名畠山氏の政治的影響力を排除し、以後8年間自治を行った。
- Local samurais and farmers cooperated to eliminate the political influence of the shugo daimyo (military governor) of the Hatakeyama clan, and functioned as self-governing community for the succeeding eight years.
- 第一項の規定による第二年以後の各年分の登録料は、前年以前に納付しなければならない。
- The registration fee for each year after the second year prescribed in paragraph (1) of this Article shall be paid by the end of the previous year.
- しかしこれは主に天平時代のもので、平安時代以後は徐々に別の持物を持つようになった。
- However, most of such figures were created in the Tenpyo period, and since Heian period figures holding items other than the above gradually became more prevalent.
- ただし、明応の政変以後は再び村上源氏が源氏長者とともに別当を継承するようになった。
- After the Meio Coup, Murakami-Genji again continued to be assigned to the post of the family head of the Minamoto clan and the two Betto posts.
- 以後、藤原基経・藤原忠平の所有となり、陽成上皇や宇多上皇の後院としても用いられた。
- After that, it was owned by FUJIWARA no Mototsune and then by FUJIWARA no Tadahira, and was also used by the Retired Emperor Yozei and by the Retired Emperor Uda as their residence other than the one in the palace.
- 初代藤原行成から17代を数えるが、世尊寺の家名で知られるのは世尊寺行能以後とされる。
- From its establishment by FUJIWARA no Yukinari, the Sesonji family lasted 17 generations, but it was not until the generation of Yukiyoshi SESONJI that the family name of Sesonji became well known.
- そのため、以後の歴史書もこの歴史観に引きずられる形で「平氏政権観」を形成していった。
- Therefore, later historical books were influenced by this historical view and established 'a view towards the Taira clan administration.'
- ともあれ、以後表面上は平穏な治世を送り宮廷の文化が盛んな時期(弘仁文化)を過ごした。
- Apart from anything else, the culture within the Imperial Palace became very popular (the Konin culture), and seemingly the time passed in peace.
- 1975年以後伊勢神宮や勅祭社における祭典では、天皇の使者である「勅使」をつとめる。
- They have served as a 'chokushi' (imperial messenger) at festivals at Ise-jingu Shrine and chokusai-sha (shrines attended by an Imperial envoy) since 1975.
- その後、内親王は母娍子のもとに引き取られ、以後内親王と道雅はその仲を裂かれてしまう。
- Thereafter, the Imperial Princess was taken care of by her mother Seishi and her relationship with Michimasa was severed.
- 天喜3年(1055年)に殿舎を取り壊して一条院へ移築、以後の消息はよく判っていない。
- In 1055, the buildings of Reizeiin were demolished and removed and rebuilt in Ichijo-in, it was hardly known what happened after that.
- 私学校党は2月3日、中原ら60余名を一斉に捕縛し、以後、苛烈な取調べがおこなわれた。
- On February 3, the Shigakko faction captured over 60 people including NAKAHARA all together and started fiercely interrogating them.
- 弘長2年(1262年)に院が寵愛する西園寺成子に与えられて以後彼女はここで生活した。
- In 1262, the residence was given to Seishi SAIONJI, who was favored by Gosaga-in, and it became her dwelling.
- 開墾をおこなう資力にめぐまれた貴族や豪族、寺社の土地所有は以後増加の一途をたどった。
- Ownership of land by nobles, powerful clans and temples and shrines - all of whom had capital to carry out reclamation - increased continuously.
- 元寇以後、こうした負担が過重となり、なおかつ農民への負担の転嫁が激しい抵抗を招いた。
- After the Mongol invasion attempts against Japan, these burdens became intolerable, and the shifting of the burdens onto peasants aroused the bitterest opposition among them.
- 信長の前で宣教師ルイス・フロイスらとの宗論に敗れ、以後、イエズス会から法敵とされた。
- He lost in the shuron (religious argument) against Luis Frois and other missionaries in front of Nobunaga, and after, was made a religious enemy of the Society of Jesus.
- ここに収載された5048巻の経律論は、北宋以後の印刷大蔵経(一切経)の基準となった。
- the period of the Northern and Southern Dynasties (China)
- そして以後、斎宮または斎院から准母立后を経て女院となる内親王が南北朝時代まで続いた。
- Since then, imperial princesses, who became Nyoin via the conferral of Junbo (a status that is equivalent to the Emperor's birth mother) and Ritsugo (the investiture of the Empress) after being Saigu or Saiin, continued to appear until the period of the Northern and Southern Courts.
- なお早雲の一族が「北条」と名乗るのは、早雲の死後の息子北条氏綱の時代以後とされている。
- It is said that the family of Soun started to call themselves 'Hojo' after Soun's death, in the period of his son Ujitsuna HOJO.
- 平安京への遷都以後も南都と称されて、日本の宗教・文化の歴史において大きな影響を与えた。
- Even after the relocation of the capital to the Heian-kyo Capital, Nara, known by the name Nanto, had significant impact on Japanese religious and cultural histories.
- 以後、これに対する修正や批判、新説の提唱が続き、多くの学説が並立する状況が続いている。
- Since then, corrections, criticisms, and the presentation of new theories have been successively presented to date, and still various theories are argued.
- 正応元年(1291年)5月に善統親王は出家したが、以後は「四辻入道親王」と呼称される。
- Imperial Prince Yoshimune became a priest in May 1291, and after that, he is called 'Yotsutsuji Nyudo Shinno' (Imperial Prince and Monk Yotsutsuji).
- 善成王以後は子孫、邸宅、所領の相続など不明であり、「四辻宮」を名乗る人物も未詳である。
- After Prince Yoshinari, the details regarding the inheritance of descendants, residences, and estates are not known and the person named 'Yotsutsujinomiya' is not yet known.
- 以後、簪は単なる飾りの管となって懸緒(かけお)と呼ばれる紐で冠を固定するようになった。
- Consequently, kanzashi became merely a decoration bar and strings called kakeo began to be used to fix a Court cap.
- 鎌倉時代以後、陣定での宣下は摂政・関白の一覧など高官の任命などに限られるようになった。
- After the Kamakura Period, the Imperial proclamation in Jin no sadame came to be limited the use only for an appointment of a high officer.
- 近代以後は開かずに蜷飾で巻いて用いるが、これは元来横目扇の扱い方であった(新近問答)。
- After the Meiji period, Okazashi was used closed and tied around with nina decoration, which was originally the handling of cross-grained fans (新近問答).
- その跡は保科氏からの養子内藤昌月が継ぎ、以後は会津保科氏(のちの会津松平氏)に仕えた。
- Thereafter, Masaaki NAITO, an adopted child from the Hoshina clan, carried on the family name while serving Hoshina family in Aizu (later known as the Matsudaira clan in Aizu).
- 更に鎌倉時代以後には仮名暦・民間暦も登場した事によりその地位は大きく低下する事となる。
- After the Kamakura era, the status of rekido further declined through the advent of the Kana-goyomi calendar (a calendar written in the Japanese syllabaries, or kana) and the Minkan-reki calendar.
- 中世以後、日本の国に対しては、倭(国)、日本の他に、扶桑(国)、東瀛という呼称もある。
- After the middle ages, other than Wa (koku) and Nippon, Fuso and Toei were also used.
- 条約締結以後、清朝が最後の冊封国朝鮮を維持しようと、朝鮮に積極的に関与するようになる。
- After conclusion of the treaty, the Qing dynasty became positively involved with Korea in order to maintain the last subject state under the tributary system.
- 更に善光寺平を手中に収めようとする村上氏との対立もあり、以後高梨氏は弱体化していった。
- The conflict with the Murakami clan, which intended to take possession of Zenkojidaira, took place, and the Takanashi clan was thus destabilized.
- 建武以来追加も建武式目以後に追加された御成敗式目の追加法という立場に立ったものである。
- Kenmu Irai Tsuika was established supplemental to Goseibai Shikimoku and was added to Goseibai Shikimoku after the Kenmu Code.
- 義満以後の室町幕府においても引き続き武家執奏による朝廷への介入が行われることとなった。
- And because of the situation in the later Muromachi bakufu after Yoshimitsu, intervention by bukeshisso still continued.
- 前条第一項の規定による第二年以後の各年分の登録料は、前年以前に納付しなければならない。
- The registration fees for each year from the second and subsequent years under Article 42(1) shall be paid by the end of the previous year.
- 前条第一項の規定による第四年以後の各年分の登録料は、前年以前に納付しなければならない。
- The registration fees for each year from the fourth year and subsequent years under Article 31(1) shall be paid by the end of the previous year.
- 以後、第3祖日目、第4世日道、第5世日行と順次に伝えて現法主第68世日如に至っている。
- After that, it was passed onto Nichimoku the third, Nichido the fourth, Nichigyo the fifty in order, it is passed to current hoshu (high priest), Nichinyo the sixty eighth.
- 近世期以後は宗派を超えて利用されるようになり、また僧侶以外の人の墓塔としても使われた。
- Beginning in recent times, Muhoto was used by any religious sect and was also used as a tomb tower for people other than priests.
- 摂津は範資の子・赤松光範の代に召し上げられ、以後、範資の系統は庶流となり七条家を称した。
- However, Settsu Province was expropriated during the reign of Norisuke's son, Mitsunori AKAMATSU, and after that, Norisuke's family was degraded to a branch line and called itself 'Shichijo family.'
- しかし1455年には下総国古河城を本拠として独立した勢力を保ち、以後古河公方と呼ばれる。
- In 1455, however, Mochiuji based himself at Koga-jo Castle in Shimousa Province and retained his power independently there ever since he was called Koga-kubo.
- 以後、この家系が信玄に最も近い正統とされ、現当主武田英信へ受け継がれて現在に至っている。
- Since then, this lineage has been deemed as the legitimate lineage of Shingen up to today with the current head Hidenobu TAKEDA.
- 以後嫡流(京兆家)は代々管領に任ぜられ、斯波氏・畠山氏とともに三管領の一つに数えられる。
- After that, his direct descendant (Keicho family) was appointed to kanrei for generations, and was counted as one of Sankanrei (three families in the post of kanrei, or shogunal deputy), along with the Shiba clan and the Hatakeyama clan.
- 980年には朱雀大路の南端にある羅城門(羅生門)が倒壊し、以後再建されることはなかった。
- In 980, Rajo-mon Gate (Rasho-mon Gate), located to the southern end of Suzaku-oji Avenue, was blown down, and was never re-built.
- 諡を持つ最後の天皇(明治天皇以後の追号も諡号の一種とする場合もあるが、厳密には異なる)。
- He was the last Emperor who received a posthumous name. (Sometimes Tsuigo is considered to be a type of posthumous name, however strictly speaking these are two different names.)
- 以後、信玄は東海道や美濃国、上野国方面に向かって勢力を拡大し、輝虎は関東出兵に力を注だ。
- After this, Shingen expanded his power toward areas along the Tokai-do road, Mino Province and Kozuke Province, while Terutora concentrated his power to send his forces to Kanto.
- これが幕末の開国以後日本が急速に自主的な近代化を達成しえた基盤のひとつになったといえる。
- This became the basis of Japan's rapid and independent attainment of modernization after the Bakufu opened the country during the end of Edo period.
- 更に古い書札礼では「目録」と書かないことされていたが、明治以後は書かれる事が多くなった。
- The word 'mokuroku' wasn't written on the old shosatsurei, only becoming standard in the Meiji Period.
- その結果722年にははじめて古代の戸籍制度が行われ、以後隼人の組織的な抵抗はなくなった。
- As a result, the ancient family registration system was introduced in 722 for the first time and, since then, there was no organized resistance from the Hayato people.
- 西南戦争以後に、不平士族の反対運動は国会開設や憲法制定を要求する自由民権運動に移行する。
- After Seinan War, opposition movements by fuhei shizoku shifted to Jiyu Minken Undo (Movement for Liberty and People's Right) demanding the establishment of the National Diet and formulation of a constitution.
- 以後も菅原氏宗家から文章博士を相次いで輩出したため、同院の運営に対する影響が大きかった。
- Since the head family of the Sugawara clan had produced Monjo hakase one after another, the family had a big influence on the operation of the Monjoin.
- 以後、時の権力者となった桓武天皇の影響により、現在まで天武系の皇族は皇位に即いていない。
- Since then, no Tenmu-descendent emperor has ascended the throne, due to the influence of Emperor Kanmu, who was in power during this period.
- 天平15年(743年)の墾田永年私財法の施行以後、墾田に基づく土地私有者は広く発生した。
- After Konden einen shizai Law (a law allowing farmers who cleared new lands to own them permanently) took effect in 743, a number of land owners based on konden (newly developed rice field) emerged over an extensive area.
- 寛喜元年(1229年)奈良當麻寺に参詣して『観経曼荼羅』を拝見し、以後その流通に努めた。
- When he made a pilgrimage to Nara Taima-dera Temple in 1229, he had the honor of seeing 'Kangyo mandala' (the picture describing Buddhist Heaven and Pure Land of the Kanmuryoju-kyo sutra (The Sutra of Visualization of the Buddha of Measureless Life)) and since that time, he strived for its circulation.
- そのため、以後その他の武家屋敷でも対面所のことを広間もしくは書院と呼称するようになった。
- It is because of this that even taimensho at samurai residences came to be called hiroma (lit. hall) or shoin (lit. reception hall).
- 以後の日本は明治政府が統治を行い、大名は華族、他の武士は士族とされ、武家は消滅していった。
- After that, the Meiji Government held sovereignty, and accordingly, daimyo and other samurai were ranked as peerage and warrior class respectively, and samurai families disappeared.
- 今井町の西口にあることから郡山城主徳川家康の孫松平忠明にすすめられて以後今西姓を名乗った。
- As the family settled in the western ('nishi' in Japanese) end of Imai Town, it followed the advice of Tadaakira MATSUDAIRA, the lord of Koriyama Castle and Ieyasu TOKUGAWA's grandson, and used 'Imanishi' as a family name.
- 南朝による正平一統が行われると以後は南朝方により大和国賀名生(奈良県五條市)に軟禁される。
- The Emperor was placed under house arrest at Ano in Yamato Province (currently known as Gojo City, Nara Prefecture) by the Southern Court after the unification of the Imperial line in the Shohei era.
- 絵も山科流のような極端な固定は近世以後だが、古くから祝い物が用いられたから、松や鶴は古い。
- Pictures on the fan were strictly fixed as in Yamashina school after the early-modern times, but the motif of pine and cranes had been used for centuries because these were considered as bringers of good luck.
- これ以後、キリシタンへの徹底した予防と探索を行い、領民に対し仏教・神道への信仰を強化した。
- After this incident, the domain worked to seek out and suppress Christianity, and looked to strengthen the faith of the people of the domain in Buddhism and Shintoism
- 明治以後、陸軍大学校卒業者が付けた徽章が天保通宝に似ていた事から「天保銭組」と称せられた。
- After the Meiji period, as the badge that Rikugun Daigakko (the Army War College) graduates wore resembled the Tenpo-tsuho, they came to be called 'Tenpo sen gumi' (team of Tenpo-tsuho).
- 平安時代中期に賀茂保憲が安倍晴明に天文道を伝えて以後、天文博士の職も阿倍氏の世襲になった。
- In the middle of the Heian period, since KAMO no Yasunori taught tenmondo to ABE no Seimei, tenmon hakase also became a hereditary post of the Abe clan.
- 分家の三条西家から三条家に養子が入れられて継ぐことになった(以後、香道が三条家にも伝わる)。
- One of the sons of the Sanjonishi family, a branch of the Sanjo family, was subsequently adopted to succeed as the head of the latter family (and, thereafter, Kodo (incense appreciation) was introduced to the Sanjo family).
- このため、以後の摂政・関白の任命には上皇(法皇)の意向を無視する事が不可能になってしまった。
- Because of this, after that it became impossible to ignore the wishes of the Retired Emperor (Cloistered Emperor) when appointing someone as regent or chancellor.
- 中世以後、衣・単を略したものがよく用いられ、衣と単を重ねたものを「物具」ということもあった。
- After the Medieval period, the casual style of Kinu and Hitoe (unlined kimono) were often worn, and wearing Kinu and the Hitoe together was sometimes called 'mononogu.'
- 以後、翌年までおこなわれた一連の内戦を1868年の干支である戊辰をとって「戊辰戦争」と呼ぶ。
- A series of battles fought in many parts of Japan from this point to the next year is called 'the Boshin War' (the word Boshin comes from the name of the year 1868 designated in the oriental zodiac).
- 奇兵隊指揮長野村忍介は、5月10日以後、奇兵隊8個中隊を率いて、本格的に豊後攻略を開始した。
- On May 10, Oshisuke NOMURA, Commander of Kiheitai, started efforts to conquer Bungo on a full scale, leading eight companies of Kiheitai.
- 天保暦(太陰太陽暦)は明治5年(1872年)12月2日 (旧暦)まで使用、以後は旧暦となる。
- Tenpo Calendar (Lunisolar Calendar) was utilized in public until December 2, 1872, and after the establishment of Solar Calendar, this Tempo Calendar became the unofficial, old (lunar) calendar.
- だが、平安時代後期以後、紀伝道博士(文章博士)を世襲した大江氏・菅原氏が侍読の役を独占した。
- After the late Heian period, the Oe clan and the Sugawara clan monopolized the position of Jidoku with the hereditary title of Kidendo hakase (chief experts on the history of Japan and China) (Monjo hakase (professor of literature)).
- また、平安時代中期以後には『西宮記』・『北山抄』のような私撰の儀式も作成されるようになった。
- After the mid Heian period, privately compiled 'Gishiki' such as 'Saikyuki' (also referred to as Seikyuki and Saiguki; a work outlining court rules and customs) and 'Hokuzansho' (manual of court rules and customs) began to be created.
- 京極氏は支配下にあった国人の浅井氏によって実権を奪われ、以後は浅井氏と六角氏の争いが続いた。
- The Kyogoku clan was robbed of real power by the Azai clan, that was a kokujin under its Kyogoku's control and then struggles between the Azai clan and the Rokkaku clan continued.
- これ以後は幕藩体制が確立して改易、転封は減少して大名は固定化されるようになり、幕末に至った。
- The shogunate system was established afterwards and accordingly, the application of kaieki and transfers decreased, and the allocation of Daimyo was fixed until the end of the bakufu.
- 当該違反行為に係る事件についての調査開始日以後において、当該違反行為をしていた者でないこと。
- The entrepreneur has not committed the relevant violation since the investigation start date in relation to the case pertaining to the said violation.
- The entrepreneur has not committed the relevant violation since the investigation start date in relation to the said violation.
- 以後、西大寺を総本山としてその住職である西大寺長老が真言律宗管長を兼務する慣例となっている。
- After that, the choro of Saidai-ji Temple who is the head priest of Saidai-ji Temple as sohonzan (the general head temple) doubled as the chief abbot of the Shingon Risshu sect as a custom.
- 時頼以後には執権職に就いた後にそれを一族のものに譲り出家し、実権を握り続けるケースが見られる。
- After Tokiyori, the head of the family would sometimes retain the real power after assuming the post of regent, handing over the position of head of the family to another member of the family and entering the priesthood.
- やがて、三人衆軍・筒井軍は退却したものの、以後も大和国内をはじめとする畿内各地で戦闘が続いた。
- Although the troops of the three men and Tsutsui retreated in the meantime, warfare continued in various places in the areas surrounding the capital, including Yamato Province.
- 飛鳥京から藤原宮時代の木簡(大化の改新以後~律令制前)には近江国を「近水海」と記載されている。
- In a 'mokkan' (a narrow strip of wood on which an official message is written: made after 'Taika no Kaishin' [Great Reformation of the Taika Era] till the introduction of the Ritsuryo system [a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code]) made in the period from Asuka-kyo place to Fujiwara-kyo palace, Omi Province was described as 'Chikatsu no umi' (近水海).
- ところが、藤原良房が白河に別業(別荘)である白河殿を造営して以後、別業・寺院の建立が相次いだ。
- However, after FUJIWARA no Yoshifusa erected his betsugyo (villa), Shirakawa-dono Palace, villas and temples were erected one after another.
- 中世以後堅田荘には「堅田三方」(後に1つ増加して「堅田四方」となる)3つの惣組織が形成された。
- After the Middle Ages on, in Katata Sho (manor), three So-soshiki (autonomous organizations of a village) called 'Katata Sanpo' (later, 'Katata Shiho' because of another organization's joinig), were formed.
- その後法住寺座主・青蓮院門跡となり、1314年(正和3年)以後は3度天台座主に任じられている。
- Thereafter, he became the head priest of Hoju-ji Temple, Shoren-in Monzeki (a head priest of temple formerly led by the founder of sect temple in which resided a member of the nobility or imperial family) and was assigned as the head priest of the Buddhist Tendai sect, three times after 1314.
- 史料により3代目までは確認できるが、以後の子孫は不明で、事実上断絶した宮家として扱われている。
- The family line is confirmed to 3 generations by historical materials, however, later generations are unknown and are treated as a virtually discontinued family.
- 建武の新政で飛騨国国司に任じられた参議姉小路高基が下向した事から、以後代々飛騨国司家とされた。
- Councilor Takamoto ANEGAKOJI moved to Hida Province to take up the post of governor after the Kenmu Restoration, and the family subsequently provided governors of Hida Province for generations.
- (式年祭は3年、5年、10年、20年、30年、40年、100年及び以後100年毎に実施される)
- (The Shikinensai Memorial Ceremony is held three, five, ten, twenty, thirty, forty, and one hundred years after the death of an emperor, with subsequent ceremonies every hundred years).
- 以後、鎌倉時代の末まで、皇后の定員は2名となり、一方を皇后宮、他方を中宮と呼ぶ慣行が確立した。
- Two empresses were allowed until the end of the Kamakura period, one was called Kisai no miya (empress) and the other, chugu.
- 一、音信・贈答・嫁娶リ儀式、或ハ饗応或ハ家宅営作等、当時甚ダ華麗ノ至リ、自今以後簡略タルベシ。
- • Gifts, events such as weddings or parties and housebuilding have become too luxurious, so from now on they should be simplified.
- 久安4年(1146年)以後に僧侶乗恵によって書かれたとされているが、著者制作年代の詳細は不明。
- It was most likely written after 1146 by Joe (乗恵), a priest, but details regarding the author and the period are unknown.
- 更に平安時代中期以後には、遣唐使廃止の影響で中国からの新規の学問風潮の流入が実質上停止された。
- In addition, new trends of studies substantially stopped coming in from China after the mid Heian period following the discontinuance of Japanese envoys to the Tang Dynasty.
- かつて、日陣創建時は四条通堀川通に有り、天文法難以後、日覚大僧正の時に西陣の方四町の地に移る。
- It was once located on Shijo-dori horikawa-dori, but it was moved to 方四町 in Nishijin after Tenbun-honan (Tenbun Hokke War) during the time in which Nichikaku daisojo was in power.
- 以後、姉小路顕朝・中御門経任ら実務担当の中級貴族を側近に登用されて院政が展開されていく事になる。
- Since then Akitomo ANEGAKOJI and Tsuneto NAKAMIKADO who were middle class court nobles, were appointed as close aides to the retired Emperor to run day-to-day operations of the Palace to further the cloistered government.
- 以後、一条家の優位が100年以上にわたって続き、一条家の九条流における嫡流の地位が定着していた。
- Thereafter, the predominance of the Ichijo Family was maintained for over 100 years, whereby the position of the Ichijo Family as legitimate blood of Kujo-ryu (Kujo family line) was well established.
- 中国においても、唐代以後は小尺は使われなくなり、大尺は清末まで次第に伸びて36cmほどになった。
- In China, the xiao-chi was not used after Tang Dynasty period, while the da-chi was used and gradually elongated to 36 centimeters by the end of Qing Dynasty.
- 弘化年間(1844年~1847年)以後の債務は無利息公債を交付して50年賦で返済する(旧公債)。
- As for debts made after the Koka era (1844 - 1847), the government issued bonds with no interest and promised to redeem them by annual installements of 50 years (kyu-kosai (old bond)).
- これ以後、親王将軍(宮将軍)が代々迎えられ、親王将軍は幕府の政治に参与しないことが通例となった。
- Following this, successive generations of Imperial Prince shogun (miyashogun (shogun from the Imperial Court)) was welcomed but generally did not participate in bakufu politics.
- これに対して後白河は、要求は認めるものの「自今以後台山の訴訟、一切沙汰あるべからず」と通告した。
- In response, although Goshirakawa accepted the demand, he stated, 'hereafter no action nor case shall not be allowed.'
- 新協同組合法第五十八条の三の規定は、施行日以後に開始する事業年度に係る資金運用について適用する。
- The provisions of Article 58 of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply to the investment of funds pertaining to a business year starting on or after the enforcement date.
- 以後、少林寺は、華北における曹洞宗の本拠となり、明の後半には、「曹洞正宗」を名乗ることとなった。
- After that, the Shorin-ji Temple was a base of the Soto sect in Northern China, and it began to use the name of 'Soto Sho sect' (Soto legitimate sect) in the latter part of Ming.
- しかし、幕府における新田氏本宗家の地位は非常に低いものとなり、以後は無位無官に甘んずることとなる。
- However, the rank of the head family of the Nitta clan in the bakufu became much lower, and the family was forced to accept no official court rank thereafter.
- 江戸時代初期に八坂神社の門前で水茶屋を営業したのが始まりで以後、花街として発展し正式に許可された。
- Gion Kobu started with the opening of a tea house in front of the gate of the Yasaka-jinja Shrine in the beginning of the Edo period; thereafter, Gion Kobu flourished as a hanamachi and received official approval.
- 後醍醐は、京都に帰還するよりも早く命令を発して、元弘の変以後の朝廷の政治的行為をすべて取り消した。
- Godaigo issued orders before his return to Kyoto and erased all political actions by the Imperial Court after the Genko Incident.
- 以後、桂准后宮と称せられることになり、座次でも孝明天皇女御英照皇太后(当時准后)より上座とされた。
- Since then she was called Katsura jugo no miya and her rank of seating order was higher than Emperor Komei's Nyogo (a consort of an emperor), the Empress Dowager Eisho (Jugo - same as Jusango - at that time).
- 慶応4年(1868年)の鳥羽・伏見の戦いでは幕府方として戦ったが敗戦し、以後は明治政府に恭順した。
- In 1868 they fought on the side of the bakufu in the Battle of Toba, Fushimi, but were defeated and thereafter obeyed the Meiji government.
- 五摂家成立以後は、摂政・関白にはこの5家の者のみが任じられ、摂家たる5家は摂政、関白職を独占した。
- After the establishment of Gosekke, only a member of the Gosekke could be appointed as regent or chief advisor to the Emperor, meaning that the five families comprising the Sekke dominated the positions of regent and chief advisor to the Emperor.
- 平安時代後期以後、朝廷は社会秩序を維持するための警察・軍事的な裏付け(「検断権」)を次第に失った。
- After the late Heian Period, the Imperial Court slowly lost the power to maintain the social order with the police and the military, losing the right to judge criminal cases, thus samurai maintained the order in place of the Imperial Court.
- 以後、池上は延岡から豊後方面に進出した野村忍介を後援・指揮するとともに三田井方面の指揮をも執った。
- After this, IKEGAMI supported and commanded Oshisuke NOMURA, who had advanced to the Bungo area from Nobeoka, and commanded the troops in the Mitai area as well.
- この事件以後おもに北条氏と有力御家人との間の政争が続くため、この事件をその発端と考える見方である。
- After this incident, a series of political strife between the Hojo and the senior vassals occurred, so this incident is deemed as the beginning of them.
- 以後、本丸は江戸幕府政庁の「表」、将軍が政務を執る「中奥(奥)」、将軍の私邸「大奥」に区分された。
- After that, Honmaru (the keep of a castle) of Edo-jo castle was divided into the government office of the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) named 'Omote', the Shogun's office to administrate political affairs named 'Nakaoku' and the Shogun's private residence named 'O-oku'.
- 更に明和2年(1765年)以後には小額の銅銭鋳造の業務を銀座_(歴史)と分担して行うようになった。
- Furthermore, after 1765, the operation of casting small amounts of copper coins was shared by kin-za and gin-za (an organization in charge of casting and appraising of silver during the Edo period) (see the article of gin-za [history]).
- 赤備えを最初に率いた武将は武田氏に仕えた虎昌とされ、以後赤備えは専ら甲斐武田軍団の代名詞とされる。
- The first busho who led Akazonae is considered Toramasa OBU who served Takeda clan, afterward, Akazonae is mostly regarded as an alternative word which means Takeda army in Kai Province.
- 皇朝十二銭の廃止以後、しばらくは通貨不足のために布貨、すなわち調布や米などの代替貨幣が用いられた。
- For some time after Kocho-Junisen (copper coins of twelve different types minted in Japan) was abolished, fuka, or bleached clothes and rice, were used in place of coins.
- 1910年(明治43年)の日韓併合以後は朝鮮人が日本人となったことから朝鮮征伐の表現は避けられた。
- Since the Japanese Annexation of Korea in 1910, because Koreans became Japanese citizens, the expression of chosen seibatsu was avoided.
- 以後、経顕が尊氏及びその代理と言える高師直・足利直義・足利義詮らとの間で朝幕交渉を行うことになる。
- After that, Tsuneaki started to negotiate with the Takauji or so called Takauji's deputy group of KO no Moronao, Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA and Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA, about the issues between the Imperial Court and the bakufu.
- 鎖国以後も桂川水運の管理を任され、現在の南丹市世木より下流の、桂川の重要な港には角倉役所が置かれた。
- After national isolation the family continued to have control over transportation in the Katsura-gawa River and established the Suminokura Yakusho Office at every key port of the river lower than the present-day Seki, Nantan City.
- 3年前の嘉吉の変以後その政治的影響力が減退していた幕府はこれに屈して北野麹座の独占権の廃止を認めた。
- The bakufu, whose political influence had weakened after the Kakitsu Incident three years before, gave in to Enryaku-ji Temple, and allowed the abolition of the monopoly on Kitano koji za.
- 平安京遷都以後、朱雀大路を羅城門から真南に延長した鳥羽作道が作られ、その道は鳥羽で淀川水系と接した。
- After the transfer of national capital to the city of Heian-kyo (the ancient capital of Japan in current Kyoto), Toba no Tsukurimichi (Toba New Road) was constructed by extending Suzaku-oji Street directly from the south of Rajo-mon Gate, and the road connected to the Yodo-gawa River System at Toba.
- それ以後の時代にも特例はおおくあるが、院政期の藤原忠実、室町初期の足利義持が愛用した紅梅直衣が有名。
- There are many exceptions in later periods, the famous ones are kobai (light pink) Noshi which was worn by FUJIWARA no Tadanazain the period of the cloistered governments and also worn by ASHIKAGA Yoshimochi and his favorite Noshi in early Muromachi period.
- 延久元年(1069年)落飾、太皇太后となり、同6年(1074年)院号宣下を受けて以後二条院と称する。
- She shaved her head to enter the priesthood, became the Grand Empress Dowager in 1069, and named herself Nijoin after receiving the title ingo in 1074.
- 乱直後の貞応2年(1223年)に放火にあって焼失したものの、幕府を憚って以後再建される事はなかった。
- After the war in 1223, the Kayain was set fire and lost, however, it was never rebuilt again, in fear of the bakufu.
- また、皇子具平親王の末裔は「村上源氏」として、以後の宮廷政治において大きな影響力を与えるようになる。
- Also, the descendant of Prince Tomohira had a dramatic influence as MURAKAMI Genji (the MINAMOTO clan originating from Emperor Murakami) would in future turn toward politics controlled by the Imperial Palace.
- 686年に持統天皇が即位すると、太政大臣になり、以後は天皇・皇太子を除く皇族・臣下の最高位になった。
- When Empress Jito ascended the throne, he was appointed as Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state), and afterward, he was promoted to the top position for the members of the Imperial family except Emperor and Crown Prince and the retainers.
- 大正天皇以後、天皇・皇后の陵は現東京都八王子市の御料地内に作られることになり、武蔵陵墓地が成立した。
- After Emperor Taisho, the imperial mausoleums for the emperors and the empresses were built inside goryochi (an Imperial estate) in present Hachioji City, Tokyo.
- 以後、垂仁天皇25年(紀元前5年)3月10日 (旧暦)に倭姫命と交替になるまで、祭祀を続けたという。
- Afterwards, she continued running its rites and festival until Yamato hime no mikoto took over the charge on the tenth day of the third month of 25th year of Emperor Suinin's reign (old lunar calendar) (5 B.C.).
- 以後もアメリカは「門戸開放政策」を掲げて中国進出を意図したが、結局上手くいかず、対日感情が悪化する。
- The United State's efforts to expand their presence in China through the 'Open-door Policy' failed to bear fruit, and led to rising tensions with Japan.
- 日本の数学が「和算」の姿にて再び学問として復活するのは、近世初期の『塵劫記』の時代以後のことになる。
- Only after the days of 'Jinkoki' (a mathematical book) in the early modern period were Japanese mathematics again resurrected as learning in the shape of 'Wasan' (Japanese mathematics).
- しかしこの計画は幕府内の反対にあい計画は頓挫し、以後幕府滅亡まで通信使来日の計画はのぼらなくなった。
- However, this plan was opposed within the bakufu and failed, and after this, no plan to invite Tsushinshi was compiled until the bakufu system became extinct.
- 以後、南都や延暦寺と対立する形で成立した鎌倉新仏教も独自の得度・授戒の儀式を行うようになっていった。
- Thereafter, in the Kamakura New Buddhism, which was founded as a result of the conflict with temples in Nanto and Enryaku-ji Temple, original rites for entrance into the Buddhist priesthood and giving the precepts of Buddhism came to be performed.
- 以後は平家の護持僧として平氏政権と延暦寺の調整を担うが、平家都落ちには同行せず、延暦寺にとどまった。
- As the gojiso (personal monk) of the Taira clan, he participated in the Taira clan government and the administration of Enryaku-ji Temple but stayed behind at Enryaku-ji Temple when the Taira clan left the capital.
- 廃城令以後も残った天守は60余あったが、軍の接収によって城の敷地が駐屯地となったので、破却が進んだ。
- Even after the promulgation of the Ordinance, over 60 Tenshu existed; however, the compounds of castles were taken over by the army and became army posts, and so Tenshu were progressively knocked down.
- 882年(元慶6年)に嵯峨野は「禁野」とされ、以後貴族・文人などによる山荘・寺院建立が相次ぐ事になる。
- After Sagano was designated as 'Kinya' (imperial hunting field) in 882, many nobles and literary men started to build their villas and temples in the area.
- これらが先例となり、以後、白川家による神祇伯の世襲化と神祇伯就任による王の呼称が行われるようになった。
- These cases set a precedent for both the hereditary succession of Jingi haku by the Shirakawa family and their being given the name 'O' on their appointment as Jingi haku.
- 代わって、常陸国土浦藩から朽木稙昌が3万2000石で入り、以後、朽木氏13代の支配で藩政は安定化した。
- After Tanemasa KUTSUKI took over the domain with 32,000 koku from the Tsuchiura Domain in Hitachi Province, the Kutsuki clan ruled for 13 generations, stabilizing the domain administration.
- 「国宝」という語の指す意味は文化財保護法施行(1950年(昭和25年))以前と以後とでは異なっている。
- The definition of the term 'national treasure' (kokuho) changed in 1950 when the Law for the Protection of Cultural Properties came into force, and as such the pre- and post-1950 meanings of the term differ.
- 受領(ずりょう)とは、国司四等官のうち、現地に赴任して行政責任を負う筆頭者を平安時代以後に呼んだ呼称。
- During the Heian period and onwards, 'zuryo' referred to the head of kokushi shitokan (four officials of the provincial governor), who was dispatched to an appointed province with administrative responsibility.
- この戦いの後、南条氏は再び西伯耆へ進出することは無くなり、史料上ではこれ以後の合戦は確認されていない。
- After this war, the Nanjo clan never entered the west Hoki again, and no battle occurred thereafter according to historical documents.
- だが、応仁の乱以後は朝廷財政の崩壊とともに朝儀は廃絶し、断絶したまま再興されない公家も少なくなかった。
- However, with the collapse of court finances after the Onin War, Chogi was terminated and many aristocratic families were not reestablished once they had no successors.
- 鎌倉時代以後、武士や庶民などを中心に広まり、各地に禅寺(ぜんでら、禅宗寺院)が建てられるようになった。
- After the Kamakura period, it had spread mainly among samurai and common people and Zen temples (temples belonging to the Zen sect) were built in various places.
- 新法第三十六条の規定は、施行日以後にされる株主総会又は取締役会の決議に係る営業の譲渡について適用する。
- The provisions of Article 36 of the New Act shall apply to transfer of operation pertaining to a resolution of the shareholders' meeting or board of directors' meeting held on or after the Effective Date.
- The provision of Article 36 of the New Act shall apply to transfer of operation pertaining to a resolution of the shareholders meeting or board of directors held on or after the Effective Date.
- 信賢以後、武田家は分裂し、安芸武田氏は信繁四男・武田元綱が継ぎ、若狭武田氏は信繁三男・武田国信が継いだ。
- After the death of Nobutaka, the Takeda clan split in two, and Nobushige's fourth son Mototsuna Takeda and third son Kuninobu TAKEDA succeeded as the head of the Aki-Takeda and Wakasa-Takeda clans respectively.
- これ以後1392年までが南北朝時代で、吉野朝廷には後村上天皇・長慶天皇・後亀山天皇の南朝側天皇が続いた。
- This is the beginning of the period of the Northern and Southern Courts which lasted until 1392, and in the Yoshino Court, Emperor Gomurakami, Emperor Chokei, and Emperor Gokameyama from the Southern Court side took power in sequence.
- 明治以後は国家神道を支える理念的思想となるとともに欧化・近代化路線に対抗する国粋主義と結びつく事になる。
- After the Meiji period, national shinto was supported and at the same time it was patriotic to go against Europeanized thought and the route to modernism.
- これ以後の教科書では、文部省は後醍醐天皇から南北朝合一までの時代を「吉野朝時代」と記述するようになった。
- After this incident, the description of the era between Emperor Godaigo and the united era of the Southern and the Northern Courts in the textbook from the Ministry of Education was rewritten as 'era of Yoshino Court.'
- 高詮の代に、京極氏は四職の一つとなり、以後の当主は江北、出雲、隠岐、飛騨を領し、侍所司を務める事となる。
- In the generation of Takaakira, the Kyogoku clan became one of the Shishiki, and thereafter the family head governed Gohoku, north of lake, Izumo, Oki, and Hida, and took the position of Samurai-dokoro no tsukasa.
- 公文式施行以前に公布された太政官布告・太政官達は、以後に成立した法令に反しない限り、その効力を保有する。
- Any Dajokan Fukoku or Tasshi issued prior to the establishment of Kobun-shiki system remains valid unless it contradicts a law promulgated afterwards.
- 1912年に三浦周行が、論文「戦国時代の国民議会」でこの一揆を取り上げて以後、広く知られるようになった。
- Since Hiroyuki MIURA presented this uprising in his research titled 'National Assembly in the Age of Civil War' in 1912, the uprising in Yamashiro Province became widely-known.
- 延喜年間(10世紀初頭)には、醍醐天皇から勅額を下賜されたというが、以後、中世までの歴史は判然としない。
- The temple was given the imperial scroll by Emperor Daigo in the Engi era (beginning of the 10th century), but other than that, its history until the medieval period is not clear.
- 以後、大宰府に征西府が置かれ九州における公的機関の様を呈していたが、今川了俊が武光を破って九州を平定した。
- Afterward, Seiseifu fortress was placed in Dazaifu and functioned as a public institution for a while, but Ryoshun IMAGAWA defeated Takemitsu and gripped the control over Kyushu.
- 江戸時代には、北白川のみをもって「白川村」を構成し、明治以後も愛宕郡白川村 (京都府)に引き継がれていく。
- During the Edo period, Kita Shirakawa solely formed 'Shirakawa-mura village', which became Shirakawa-mura, Otagi County (Kyoto Prefecture) in the Meiji Era.
- このとき、本願寺法主顕如も莫大な献金を行っており、天皇から門跡の称号を与えられ、以後本願寺の権勢が増した。
- On the same occasion Ken-nyo, Hosshu (the head of a Buddhist sect) of Hongan-ji Temple was given the title of Monzeki (an imperial prince in holy orders; a priest-prince made) after they gave an enormous donation, whereby Hongan-ji Temple established more authority.
- 「従四下」の官位が信用出来れば、大宝 (日本)2年(702年)の大宝律令施行以後も生存していたと推される。
- She had been living after the enforcement of Taiho Ritsuryo (Taiho Code) in 702 if the description of her official rank 'Jushiinoge' is creditable.
- 1584年の小牧・長久手の戦い以後は信雄自身が暗愚ということもあって、天下への表舞台の影響力を急速に失う。
- But after the Battle of Komaki and Nagakute, the clan's power of influence plunged downward on the front stage of the world due to Nobukatsu's incapability.
- 以後、この法度によって幕府は朝廷の行動を制約する法的根拠を得て、江戸時代の公武関係を規定するものとなった。
- By this law, the bakufu secured the grounds for legally regulating the act of the imperial court and the law defined the relationships between the imperial court and the bakufu throughout the Edo period.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)以後になると、在家役・在家地子とも屋敷年貢化して銭納が一般的な収取形態となっていった。
- From the period of the Northern and Southern Courts, zaike-yaku became a kind of a rent just like zaike-jishi, so it became common for zaike-yaku to be paid in cash.
- 翌年の閏7月に信長は初めて入邸、8月末には改修が終わり、以後2年ほどはこの「二条御新造」を京の宿所とする。
- Nobunaga occupied it for the first time in July of the following year, the improvements were finished at the end of August, and for about 2 years after that this 'Nijo Goshinzo' was his residence in the capital.
- 生駒氏の讃岐統治時代、義兼の孫三好義浄は生駒氏より政所のお墨付きを授かり、以後代々作右衛門を名乗ったという。
- During the period of the rule by Ikoma clan, Yoshikiyo MIYOSHI, the grandson of Yoshikane was given the endorsement of Administrative Board from Ikoma clan, and after that it is said that the family named Sakuemon successively.
- 延喜の荘園整理令 902年(延喜2)醍醐天皇 この整理令以後の荘園を「格後の荘園」と呼び、整理の対象にした。
- Engi-no Shoen Seiri-rei 902 Emperor Daigo Manors after this seiri-rei were called 'Kakugo manors,' and were targeted for consolidation.
- 以後、戊辰戦争の舞台は江戸市街での上野戦争や、北陸地方、東北地方での北越戦争、会津戦争、箱館戦争として続く。
- Afterwards, the staging of the Boshin War led to the Ueno War in the urban area of Edo, the Hokuetsu War in the Hokuriku and Tohoku regions, the Aizu War, and then the Hakodate War.
- そのため、非常に重用され、律令制が機能しなくなって以後も蔵人所の管轄下で一定の存在意義をもって活動していた。
- Therefore, it was extremely important and continued under the Kurodo dokoro (the institution where the Imperial archives were kept) with a certain degree of importance even after the Ritsuryo system stooped functioning.
- 以後、常盤井宮、京極宮、桂宮と改称し、明治14年(1881年)の第12代当主桂宮淑子内親王薨去まで存続した。
- After that, the names were changed to Tokiwainomiya, Kyogokunomiya, and Katsuranomiya, they continued to exist until the twelfth head of the family, Katsuranomiya Imperial Princess Sumiko died in 1881.
- 平氏政権、後白河法皇には批判的で、源頼朝の推挙で摂政、ついで関白となり、以後摂関職は近衛家と九条家から出る。
- Kanezane was critical of the Taira clan administration and Pope Goshirakawa; he became regent by recommendation of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo and then chief advisor to the Emperor, whereupon the Konoe and Kujo families took positions as regents to the emperor.
- 六輝(ろっき)や宿曜(すくよう)ともいうが、これは七曜との混同を避けるために、明治以後に作られた名称である。
- It is also called rokki or sukuyo (astrology), but these are the names created after the Meiji period to avoid confusion with shichiyoreki (calendar of the seven luminaries).
- 天文現象に合理的な規則性を求める科学としての天文学の日本における成立は江戸時代の西洋天文学の伝来以後である。
- Astronomy as a science with the aim of seeking rational regularity was established in Japan only after Western astronomy was introduced in the Edo period.
- 伊賀を藤堂家が統治して以後は、無足という士族階級を保障され、扶持米を支給され、支配階級に組み込まれていった。
- After the Todo family governed Iga, they were secured their warrior class called musoku, supplied Fuchimai (salary rice), and incorporated into the governing class.
- 明治以後も三府が設置され、市制成立後も暫くは市制特例が敷かれるなど、長きに渡って重要視されていくこととなる。
- In the Meiji period they were designated as Sampu (Three Urban Prefectures), and even after the city system was established, these three cities enjoyed an exceptional treatment for quite a while, and thus, they maintained the highly valued status over long period of time.
- 同書の頒布以後、公式の場での『孝経』講義・解釈は全てこれに従うようになり、既存の注釈は廃れていく事になった。
- After distribution of this edition, all lectures and commentaries of 'Kokyo' followed suit, and conventional commentaries became obsolete.
- 大坂の役で豊臣氏が滅ぼされて以後、武力抵抗をした大名は皆無であり、全て無抵抗で城と領地を幕府へ明渡している。
- After the Toyotomi clan was destroyed in the Siege of Osaka, no more Daimyo attempted armed resistance and all handed over their castles and lands to the bakufu without resistance.
- 松平正綱の代に、徳川氏一族の河内源氏で新田氏流とされる長沢松平家の養子となり、それ以後は大河内松平家と言う。
- Masatsuna MATSUDAIRA became an adopted son of the Nagasawa Matsudaira family, which was said to be the Nitta clan branch of the Kawachi Genji (Minamoto clan), which in turn belonged to the House of Tokugawa; since then, the clan has been known as the Okochi Matsudaira family.
- 元は朝廷との連絡調整が任務だったが、承久の乱以後の六波羅探題は、朝廷の監視・西国御家人の統率が任務となった。
- Was originally in charge of communication and adjustment with Imperial Court, but after the Jokyu War, Rokuhara Tandai came to monitor Imperial Court and control Saigoku gokenin.
- 以後、経塚はさかんに造られるようになり、11世紀後半から12世紀全般にかけては全国各地でさかんに築造された。
- Ever since then, kyozuka were increasingly being built especially during the period from the latter half of the 11th century through until the 12th century throughout the country.
- 同年12月14日、泰範は高雄山寺(後の神護寺)で空海に胎蔵界灌頂を最澄らと共に受け、これ以後空海に師事した。
- On January 23, 813, Taihan, along with Saicho and others, did receive the succession ritual of the Womb Realm from Kukai at Takaosan-ji Temple (Jingo-ji Temple), and thereafter became a disciple of Kukai.
- 以後斎王は天照大神の「御杖代(みつえしろ、神の意を受ける依代)」として、長く伊勢神宮に奉仕することとなった。
- Since then, Saio came to serve as 'Mitsueshiro' (an object housing Kami, or a divine spirit) of Amaterasu Omikami at the Ise-jingu Shrine for a long time.
- 以後、代々の当主が同派寺院に保護を与えただけでなく、進出した先の他宗の寺院を強制的に改宗させたといわれている。
- After that, the successive family heads provided protection for the temples of this sect, and also forced temples of the other sects to convert where they advanced.
- 戦国時代 (日本)に血統が途絶え、歌道で有名な三条西家から養子をむかえたため、以後水無瀬家も和歌の家となった。
- When the Minase family line ended during the Sengoku Period (Period of Warring States, 1493-1573), the family adopted a son from the Sanjonishi family, who were famous for their waka poetry; therefore, the Minase family also inherited waka poetry skills.
- 安倍氏は晴明以後も朝廷に代々公家として仕えていたが、室町時代に他の公家同様氏ではなく家名を称するようになった。
- The Abe clan continued to serve the Imperial Court as court nobles after the time of Seimei but, during the Muromachi period, they began to go by the family name instead of the clan name as was practiced by other court nobles in those days.
- 以後、彼らと近江守護に任ぜられた佐々木氏(信綱の一族)は、堅田とその漁業権・航行権を巡って激しく争う事になる。
- Afterwards, the Sasaki clan (Nobutsuna's clan), appointed as Omi shugo (the Governor of Omi Province), fought severely against them for fishery and navigation rights of Katata.
- 以後、空白地帯となった甲斐・信濃の領土化を目指し、同じく甲斐・信濃の領土化を目指した北条と天正壬午の乱で戦う。
- After that, intending to make now no man's land Kai and Shinano provinces his territories, Tokugawa fought Hojo, also eager to win Kai and Shinano, in Battle of Tenshojingo.
- 以後次々に不改常典をめぐる新説が提唱され、論議は非常な活況を呈したが、どれもはっきりした成功をおさめなかった。
- After that, new theories on Fukai-no-Joten/ Fukaijoten was presented one after another and held active discussions, however, none of them had a relevant success.
- 以後、持明院統と大覚寺統による皇位の争奪に対し、調停策として出された幕府の両統迭立案に基づく皇統の分裂が続く。
- Since then, the separation of the Imperial line continued to prevent conflicts against the succession of the Imperial throne between the Jimyo-in Imperial line and the Daikaku-ji Imperial line, whereby ryoto tetsuritsu (alternate accedence from two ancestries of imperial families) was suggested by bakufu as the mediation.
- 特に明治以前の即位式において新天皇に灌頂を授ける「即位灌頂」の儀を掌る役目は室町時代以後二条家が独占していた。
- Particularly, after the Muromachi period until Meiji period, the Nijo Family dominated the position that was in charge of 'Sokui kanjo (accession to the throne),' which was to offer kanjo (cabalistic ceremony provided to the Emperor-to-be) to the new Emperor at an enthronement ceremony.
- 前述のとおり若くして絵画に傾倒したため廃嫡され、以後画家・美術品収集家として過ごし、岸田劉生とも交流を持った。
- As mentioned above, since he devoted himself to painting when he was young, he lost his right to inheritance, and thereafter he lived as a painter and art collector and was on close terms with Ryusei KISHIDA.
- しかし、ロシア語での称号は同じ単語でありながら、即位以前と以後とで「皇后」と「女帝」の使い分けが行われている。
- However, title in Russian is the same word but distinguishes it with 'Kogo' and 'Jyotei,' before and after her enthronement.
- 応仁の乱後、収入は低迷したものの室町幕府末期まで継続され、変遷を経つつも同様の税制が織田政権以後も継続された。
- Although the tax revenue decreased after Onin war, this tax system was continued until the end of the Muromachi bakufu, and it went through changes but was not abolished even after Nobunaga Oda's administration.
- なお、『甲陽軍鑑』には信玄が茶臼山に陣取ったという記述はなく、茶臼山布陣はそれ以後の軍記物語によるものである。
- By the way, no description exists in 'Koyo Gunkan' that Shingen set up his military base on Chausu-yama Mountain, and therefore, the setting-up of his military base on Chausu-yama Mountain is based on war tales written after 'Koyo Gunkan.'
- その一方で国文学界が鎌倉時代以後を本来は同じ意味である「中世」という語で表現する事に対して疑問も出されている。
- On the other hand, Japanese literature also uses the term 'chusei' to refer to the time period after the Kamakura period which has the same meaning as chuko, and the appropriateness of this practice has been questioned.
- 以後、守護は国内の所領紛争へ介入する権限を獲得することとなり、次第に国内の荘園・国衙領への支配を強めていった。
- Since then, the Shugo acquired the right to intervene in disputes over territory within their province and gradually increased their domination over shoen (manor) and Kokugaryo (territories governed by provincial government office).
- 室町時代中期以後は弱体化した室町幕府や、経済的に貧しくなった朝廷に対しても、酒屋は大きな政治的発言力を持った。
- After the middle era of the Muromachi period when the power of the Muromachi bakufu became weak and the finance of the Imperial Court deteriorated, sakaya came to have a big political influence on the bakufu and the Imperial Court.
- 836年(承和 (日本)3年)真然とともに唐へ渡ることを試みるが失敗し、以後12年間高雄山寺に篭って修行した。
- In the year 836, he attempted to travel to Tang Dynasty China with Shinzen but failed and confined himself to Takaosan-ji Temple for the following 12 years where he practiced ascetism.
- 黄檗宗を名乗り、臨済宗から独立を果たしたのは、維新後の1876年のことであり、明治以後に禅宗中の一宗となった。
- It was in 1876 after the Meiji Restoration when it identified itself as the Obaku sect and achieved independence from the Rinzai sect, and it became one of the Zen sects after the Meiji period.
- 子小槻当平(まさひら)のとき、本拠地であった近江国栗太郡小槻の地名にちなみ小槻宿禰に改め、以後禰家とも呼ばれた。
- Imao's son Masahira changed the name to Ozuki no Sukune after their home town Ozuki, Kurita-gun, Omi Province (present-day Shiga Prefecture) and thereafter the clan also went by the name of the Ne family (using the last character in Sukune).
- 以後鎌足の子孫は藤原氏を名乗ったが、本系は依然として中臣を称し、代々神祇官・伊勢神官など神事・祭祀職を世襲した。
- The descendants of Kamatari declared themselves the Fujiwara clan while the original line continued to use the name of Nakatomi and maintained their hereditary position of Shinto rituals and religious services providers such as Jingikan (department of worship) and a Shinto priest of Ise-jingu Shrine for generations.
- 以後、院政を展開しようとする霊元上皇とこれを阻もうとする近衛基熙や江戸幕府との長い確執が始まる事になるのである。
- There ensued a prolonged feud between the Retired Emperor Reigen, attempting to exercising virtual ruling authority as retired emperor, on one hand and Motohiro KONOE and the Bakufu in Edo trying to obstruct the retired Emperor's intention on the other.
- この宣旨は警察の役目を果たす弾正台や検非違使に通知され(『西宮記』)、以後は直衣で参内してもとがめられなくなる。
- Once Seinshi was informed at the judicial office and the police and Kebiishi (judicial chief who also acted as police), ('Saigu ki'), it was allowed to enter the Imperial Palace just wearing Noshi (without wearing Zappo).
- 大宝律令以後において天皇の私的命令あるいは特定個人に対する命令である勅について原則的にはこの形式で出されていた。
- After Taiho Ritsuryo (Taiho Code), the emperor's private order or an order to a specific individual was used generally by this form.
- この一件以後、島津氏は藩政改革を一気に推し進め、また幕府の行う事業や島原の乱への出兵など積極的にこなしていった。
- After that incident, the Shimazu clan rapidly promoted the reformation and worked actively for the bakufu as in performing bakufu enterprises, sending troops in Shimabara War and so on.
- 明治時代以後、内閣総理大臣の選定は元老によって行われてきたが、大正時代末期には元老が西園寺公望ただ一人となった。
- Since the Meiji period, a Prime Minister had been selected by genro, but Kinmochi SAIONJI became the only remaining genro at the end of the Taisho period.
- 事実、この戦いによって長年、小競り合いを続けてきた三河を完全に掌握し、以後、攻勢に打って出ることに成功している。
- After the assault, the Tokugawas in fact controlled the entire province of Mikawa where it had fought skirmishes with the Takeda family for many years, and successfully went on the offensive from then on.
- 以後は、もっぱら中央集権化を進めて土豪の在地支配を解体しようとする秀吉政権の動きに雑賀衆は一貫して反発し続けた。
- From then on, Saikashu consistently rebelled against Hideyoshi's administration that was promoting the centralization to dissolve the land ruling by each powerful local clan.
- 元は、個人所有の書斎・書庫の意味で用いられていたが、鎌倉時代以後に学問教授の場所としても用いられるようになった。
- Originally, 'gakumonjo' referred to a privately-owned study or library, but after the Kamakura period, people came to use gakumonjo as a place to instruct academics.
- 唐代の部曲がヨーロッパの農奴に相当していたが、晩唐以後の混乱によって部曲が自立して一円的な大土地所有も分解した。
- The buqus during the Tang dynasty corresponded to the serfs in Europe, but during the chaos after the late Tang dynasty buqus became independent and the large landholding widely collapsed.
- 中世以後においては、「公家御下知違背事也」(『沙汰未練書』)と解され、漠然と天皇の命令に逆らうことと考えられる。
- In and after the Middle Ages, the Ichoku was understood as 'punishing all the violations against judgements issued by court nobles' (according to the book called 'Satamirensho'), and by people, it is ambiguously thought to have gone against an Emperor's command.
- 本項目でも統合以後の記述については、本来の記述に従って学科は「紀伝道」・博士は「文章博士」と記述するものとする。
- The names for the subject and the title after their merger used in this section will be 'kidendo' and 'monjo hakase,' respectively, according to their original names.
- したがって、平安時代中期以後になると、鎮守府本来の役割は失われ、鎮守府将軍の位のみが武門の誉れとして授けられた。
- So after the mid Heian period the true function of the Chinju-fu was forgotten and only the title of Chinju-fu shogun remained, being granted as military glory.
- 新協同組合法第六十一条の二第一項及び第二項の規定は、施行日以後に開始する事業年度に係る説明書類について適用する。
- The provisions of Article 61-2, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply to explanatory documents pertaining to a business year starting on or after the enforcement date.
- いわゆる四姓、本姓の一つであり、平安時代中期まで代々公卿を輩出したが、その後は橘氏公卿が絶え、以後振るわなかった。
- It is one of the so called 'Shisei' (four major family names particularly in the Heian period) and original names, and the clan had produced many Kugyo (high court nobles) for generations until the mid-Heian period, however, after that, the Tachibana clan stopped holding the position of Kugyo, and after that, the clan had lost its influence.
- また、承久の乱以後の朝廷の衰退は皇位継承を巡る自己解決能力をも失わせ、結果的に幕府を否応無しに巻き込む事になった。
- Also fall of the Imperial Court after the Jokyu Rebellion resulted in losing its ability to solve the imperial succession crisis and consequently it entangled the bakufu without any choice.
- 以後、土地区画整理事業に伴う町界の変更、一部新町名の設置等はあるが、上述の302町は2009年現在も存続している。
- After that, although the borders of some towns were changed and some new towns were created in accordance with the land readjustment project, the above-mentioned 302 towns still exist in 2009.
- 以後、英照皇太后と明治天皇の神式の例を踏まえて、1909年に皇室服喪令、続いて1924年に皇室喪儀令が制定された。
- Based on the Shinto ceremonies for Empress Dowager Eisho and Emperor Meiji, the Imperial ordinance of mourning was enacted in 1909, and then the Imperial ordinance of funeral rites was established in 1924.
- 常是役所は京都は湯浅作兵衛の長男である大黒作右衛門、江戸は次男である大黒長左衛門が銀改役となり以後世襲制となった。
- The jouze-yakusho post was hereditary, with Sakuemon DAIKOKU, the eldest son of Sakuemon YUASA, assuming the post in Kyoto and Saemon DAIKOKU, the second son of the same, in charge of silver mint inspection as gin-aratameyaku.
- 日本紀略(にほんぎりゃく)は、平安時代に編纂された歴史書で、六国史の抜粋と、六国史以後後一条天皇までの歴史を記す。
- Nihongi Ryaku (Summary of Japanese Chronologies) is a Japanese history text compiled during the Heian period which contains excerpts from Rikkokushi (the Six National Histories) and details of the history from the completion of Rikkokushi until the reign of Emperor Goichijo.
- 宋以後を封建制と見る立場からは均田制の下におかれた農民たちを奴隷とみなし、宋に入って登場した佃戸制を農奴とみなす。
- From the standpoint that the Hoken system became prevalent after the Song period, peasants under the Equal-field system were slaves and the Tien Hu system which first appeared in the Song period was regarded as a serfdom.
- 唐末五代においては、華北に地盤を置いた臨済宗は、義玄の門弟三聖慧然、興化存奨以後、その宗風はさほど振るわなかった。
- From the end of the Tang to Godai (Five Dynasties) period, the Rinzai sect, which was based in Northern China, did not have a strong influence after Gigen's disciples Sansei Enen and Koke Zonsho.
- しかし、島津氏の内紛を収めた島津貴久の反撃を受け衰退し、茂清の子の蒲生範清の代に降伏し、以後は島津氏の家臣となった。
- However, Takahisa SHIMAZU who had succeeded in ending the internal conflict launched a counterattack, the Gamo clan gradually declined, and at last Shigekiyo's son Norikiyo GAMO surrendered; after that, the Gamo clan served the Shimazu clan as vassal.
- 中世以後は薪炭の生産地として知られ、独自のいでたちをした大原女が京都まで薪炭を売り歩き、白川女・桂女と並び称された。
- After the middle ages, Ohara was known as a place where firewood and charcoal were produced, and Oharame (the women of Ohara), who were as highly regarded as Shirakawame (women from Kita-Shirakawa who sell flowers) and Katsurame (women from Katsura, Kyoto city), with their unique clothing would walk to Kyoto to sell this firewood and charcoal.
- 事績に不明な点が多く、686年(朱鳥元年)8月に志貴皇子と共に封200戸を加えられたが、以後の消息は分かっていない。
- Most of his achievements are unknown, and his life after he and Shiki no miko (the Prince Shiki [志貴]) were granted 200 households of fuko (residential units [ko] assigned as fiefs [fu] to support top-ranking officials, temples, shrines, and royal households such as those of the queen-consort and crown prince) in 686 is unknown.
- 樺太にはこれ以後高官が派遣されることも任命されることもなく、樺太開拓使は明治4年(1871年)8月7日に廃止された。
- No high officers were dispatched to Sakhalin nor appointed since then, and Sakhalin Development Commissioner was abolished on August 7, 1871.
- また、生存者への授与は昭和15年を最後に戦争激化のため一時停止され、以後は戦功を挙げた戦死に与えられるのみとなった。
- Moreover, monetary awards to surviving combatants were discontinued after 1940 in order to enhance Japan's war effort, and thereafter such payments were only made on behalf of slain soldiers who had served with distinction.
- しかし、補任資格が予備役・後備役・退役の将官まで広がったことで、大臣候補の範囲も広がり、以後組閣時の苦労が激減した。
- Due to the fact that the range of the appointing authority was expanded to Yobieki, Kobieki, and Taieki, the range of ministerial candidates was automatically expanded as well; this alleviated possible issues during the formation of a Cabinet.
- 室町時代以後になると、守護大名や戦国大名あるいはその配下の国人によって動員され、軍夫・陣夫・人夫などとして奉仕した。
- After the Muromachi period, shugo daimyo (Japanese provincial military governors who later became daimyo, Japanese feudal lords), Sengoku daimyo (Japanese territorial lord in the Sengoku period) or their subordinates would recruit for these duties, putting private soldiers, servicemen or laborers into service.
- 一、自今以後仏法のさまたけを不成輩ハ 商人之儀は不及申、いつれにてもきりしたん国より往還くるしからす候条 可成其意事
- 1. For those who do not try to prevent Buddhist law, such foreign merchants shall be allowed to come to or leave Japan any time after this.
- 以後、道具の進化もあり、より薄い板を用いる手法が開発され、最も薄い板を用いる杮葺は平安時代初期には使用されはじめる。
- Later on, as tools improved, methods for using thinner boards were developed, and use of kokerabuki, utilizing the thinnest boards, started in the early Heian period.
- 時代が下るとさらに城壁の強度が求められ、現在中国各地に遺構として残る明以後の城壁はその多くが堅牢なレンガ造りである。
- The strength of castle walls came to be more important later in the period, and most castle walls after the Ming dynasty which remain as ruins in various parts of China were made of solid bricks.
- 明治以後、天皇号の復活にともない「後西院天皇」と呼ばれたが、大正14年(1925年)院号が廃され「後西天皇」となった。
- After the Meiji period, with the restoration of Tenno go, he was called 'Emperor Gosaiin,' but the suffix 'in' was abolished in 1925 and he was subsequently called 'Emperor Gosai.'
- 宮子以後、淳仁天皇の生母当麻山背から醍醐天皇の養母藤原温子まで、7人の皇太夫人が現れたが、いずれも中宮職に奉仕された。
- Seven Kotaifujin after Miyako, from TAIMA no Yamashiro, the real mother of Emperor Junnin, to FUJIWARA no Onshi, the foster mother, appeared and were served by Chugushiki.
- 藩閥政治の行き詰まりと民主政治の高まりを示すこととなり、これ以後、普選運動など大正デモクラシーの流れをつくっていった。
- Taisho Seihen that caused the dead end of the clique politics and the growth of democracy generated a momentum for Taisho Democracy including the approval of the Universal Manhood Suffrage.
- また養老4年(720年)以後は逃走者の自主的帰還(「走還」)を促すために走還した者の課役を1年間免除する措置を取った。
- Also, the measure to exempt the returnees from a year of labor was taken to encourage voluntary return ('sokan') of those that fled.
- また同年には旗本に対しては供回りの人数を制限させるなど、以後家族の生活や食生活、交際時の土産の内容までが規制を受けた。
- In the same year, restrictions were placed on hatamoto (direct retainers of the bakufu, which was a form of Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), such as limiting the number of retinue that they could take along, and this kind of control was later extended to the lifestyle of their families, their meals, and even the gifts they sent to each other.
- 以後、儒教以外の漢文学を教授した文章博士の地位が向上して、後には文章博士の学科である紀伝道が上位を占めるようになった。
- The status of Monjo Hakase, who taught Chinese classical literature other than Confucianism, subsequently improved, their department, Kidendo (the study of the histories), became highly ranked.
- この頃、朝廷においては、後嵯峨天皇以後の皇位を巡って大覚寺統と持明院統の2系統に分立して幕府に皇位継承の調整を求めた。
- During this time, concerning imperial succession after the Emperor Gosaga, the Imperial Court had split into the Daikakuji-to (imperial lineage starting with Emperor Kameyama) and Jimyoin-to (imperial lineage from Emperor Gofukakusa to Emperor Gokomatsu), and requested that the bakufu arrange the affairs of imperial succession.
- 寄人(よりうど/よりゅうど)とは、平安時代以後中世にかけて用いられた一定の人々に対する呼称であるが、複数の意味がある。
- Yoriudo (Yoryudo) was a term used during the middle ages after the Heian period for certain people, but had multiple meanings.
- 学生は基礎課程として『黄帝甲乙経』・『脈経』・『神農本草経』(延暦6年(787年)以後は『新修本草』に変更)を読んだ。
- In the basic course, students had to study 'Kotei Ko-otsukyo' (the Chinese classic on clinical acupuncture, written by Huangfu Mi), 'Myakukyo' (the oldest Chinese book on sphygmoscopy), and 'Shinno Honzogyo' (Divine Husbandman's Classic on pharmacology, which is a Chinese classic), and in 787, the last textbook was replaced with 'Shinshu Honzo' (Chinese pharmacology, completed in A.D. 659).
- 対面所(たいめんじょ)とは、室町時代以後の武家屋敷内に設置された施設で、主従関係にある者との対面儀礼の際に用いられた。
- A taimenjo was a place provided in samurai residences since the Muromachi period, and was used during the meeting ceremony between master and servant.
- 以後、慶應3年に新政府の総裁三職時代の総裁(明治新政府)職に任命されるまで、熾仁親王は「帥宮(そちのみや)」と呼ばれた。
- After that the Prince was called 'Sochino Miya' until he was appointed to the President (Meiji new government) of the new government in the Sosai Sanchoku period in 1867.
- また、土御門家の天文道や宿曜道に由来する仏教天文学の抵抗もあり、その本格化は陰陽寮が廃止された明治時代以後のことになる。
- With resistance from Tsuchimikado family's Tenmondo, as well as Buddhist astronomy which came from Sukuyodo (astrology with its roots in esoteric Buddhism), the study was introduced in full after the Meiji period, when the Onmyoryo was abolished.
- 大正期には中断したが、昭和13年(1938年)以後復活、日中戦争の処理方針、日独伊三国同盟、対米英蘭開戦などを決定した。
- Gozenkaigi was abolished during the Taisho period, but it was restored in 1938, and then, matters such as the agreements after the Sino-Japanese war, the Tripartite Pact, and the start of the war against the USA, England and the Netherland were decided at Gozenkaigi.
- この1年4ヶ月にも及ぶ遠征の挙句の敗戦の上、この遠征で養嗣子の大内晴持を失った義隆は以後政治に対する意欲を失ってしまう。
- After this one year and four month long invasion ended in failure with Yoshitaka losing his adopted son Harumochi OUCHI, Yoshitaka completely lost his political ambition.
- 以後、紀伝博士の定員は文章博士の定員に移され(1名→2名)、紀伝得業生・紀伝生もそれぞれ文章得業生・文章生に吸収された。
- Following this, kiden hakase's seat was merged into that of monjo hakase (from one person to two people), and kiden tokugosho and kiden no sho were merged into monjo tokugosho and monjosho respectively.
- その後、祖母の住まいであった一条通万里小路通にあった御所「四辻殿」を相続したらしく、以後「四辻宮」と呼ばれるようになった。
- Later, it seems he inherited his grandmother's Imperial Palace, 'Yotsutsuji-dono' near Ichijo-dori Street and Madenokoji-dori Street and it was called Yotsujinomiya.
- 延文元年(1356年)に臣籍降下し「源善成(四辻善成)」を名乗るが、以後も「四辻宮」をなのっていたという(『後愚昧記』)。
- In 1356, he left his position as a member of the Imperial family and became a subject named 'MINAMOTO no Yoshinari (Yoshinari YOTSUTSUJI),' however, he also called himself Yotsutsujinomiya even after that ('Gogumaiki').
- だが、その息子西園寺公衡以後は、大覚寺統が幕府から距離を置くようになると今度は持明院統を支援して大覚寺統との対立を深めた。
- However, since the generation of Sanekane's son Kinhira SAIONJI, the Saionji Family this time supported the Jimyoin-to genealogy when the Daikakuji-to genealogy started to keep a distance from the bakufu, thereby deepening the conflict with the Daikakuji-to genealogy.
- 皇室行事は神道に則って行われる為、1947年の憲法改正以後初となる昭和天皇の大喪の際には政教分離の原則への配慮がなされた。
- Since Imperial ceremonies are held according to Shinto rules, the separation of religion and politics was taken into consideration when they performed the funeral ceremony for Emperor Showa, which was the first national funeral ceremony after the revision of the Constitution in 1947.
- 憲法発布当初その1年後に帝国議会が開会し、大正デモクラシー以後の政党政治の確立によって、日本は名実共に立憲君主国となった。
- One year after the proclamation of the constitution, the Imperial Diet session was opened, and Japan became a constitutional monarchy both in name and reality through the establishment of the party government in and after the Taisho Democracy.
- 朱子学との連続性を考慮するならば、宋以後における聖人の世俗化の動きが、明代中葉・末期に至ってひとつの頂点を迎えたといえる。
- When taken as a continuation of Shushigaku, popularization of the sage after the Song period culminated in Yomeigaku towards the middle and end of the Ming period.
- 鎌倉時代中期以後、徳政の推進が院政の課題となってくると、法律や有職に通じて実務に長けた中級貴族の登用が目立つようになった。
- After the mid Kamakura period when the promotion of benevolent rule became a subject of the Insei, practical middle rank nobles with full knowledge of laws, court rules, ceremony and decorums were often appointed as In no Kinshin.
- 延信王以後、康資王、顕康王、顕広王と白川家の人物が神祇伯に補任されている(ただし顕康王に関しては確証がないとの見方がある)。
- After Nobuzane-o, the following members of the Shirakawa family were appointed to the position of Jingi haku: Yasusuke-o, Akiyasu-o, and then Akihiro-o. Some believe, however, that there is no hard evidence that Akiyasu-o became Jingi haku.
- 荘園などを中心とした支配体制である荘園公領制はこの時期に成立し、以後、16世紀まで荘園は貴族たちの収入源として存在し続ける。
- Shoen koryo sei (The System of Public Lands and Private Estates) mainly based on shoen, was established in this period, and after that until the sixteenth century, shoen continued to exist as a source of income for the nobles.
- 康正元年(1455年)、5代公方の足利成氏は室町幕府側と対立し、下総国古河(茨城県古河市)に逃れて、以後「古河公方」となる。
- The fifth kubo, Nariuji ASHIKAGA competing with Muromachi bakufu ran away to Koga of the Province of Shimousa (Koga City, Ibaraki Prefecture) in 1455 and, since then, became Kogakubo (descendants of one of the Ashikaga families that held the office of the Kanto district administrator).
- 1640年(寛永17年)天台座主となり、以後2度天台座主に任じられたが、1655年(明暦元年)3度目の座主職は辞任している。
- In 1640, he was designated as the head priest of the Tendai sect, and later he received the appointments twice, however, he resigned the post at the third appointment offered in 1655.
- しかし、桓武天皇以後、三種の神器を先帝から受け継ぐことを践祚、皇位についたことを天下に布告することを即位というようになった。
- Since the enthronement of the Emperor Kanmu, however, a separation between sokui and senso was created, with senso meaning the succession of Sanshu-no-jingi (Three Imperial Regalia) from the ex-emperor and sokui meaning the new emperor declaring to the people that he has acceded to the throne.
- その一方で平安時代中期以後には賀表や抗表が形骸化されて行われなくなり、「上表」という言葉が辞表と同じ意味を持つようになった。
- On the other hand, after the mid Heian period, Gahyo and Kohyo lost its significance and people started not to do these anymore, 'Johyo' became the same meaning as Jihyo.
- 大化の改新以後、唐の影響を受けた様々な制度・行事・儀礼が行われるようになり、その際の様々な礼儀作法が定められるようになった。
- After the Taika Reform, various systems, functions, and formalities influenced by Tang models began to be introduced, and various rules and customs began to be prescribed.
- 美術史では、遣唐使が廃止された894年あたりを境にして、以前を平安時代前期、以後を平安時代後期(藤原時代)と呼ぶことが多い。
- Commonly, from the perspective of art history, the term until around A.D. 894 (the year that the dispatch of the Japanese envoy to Tang-dynasty China was ended) is called the Heian period's former half, and the term after the year is called the Heian period's latter half (or the Fujiwara period).
- 鎌倉時代以後、荘園領主は荘官あるいは地頭、土倉などに現地における管理一切を任せて、定額の年貢納入を請負わせる制度が行われた。
- After the Kamakura period, the lord of the manor entrusted shokan (an officer governing shoen), jito (manager and lord of manor), doso (pawnbrokers and moneylenders) and so on, with the total management of shoen to collect fixed land tax.
- 認可の最初の年には多額の冥加を納付(初年金/初年銀)して、以後は少額の冥加を毎年納付(年々金/年々銀)することとなっていた。
- While the amount of Myoga was big for the first year of permission (shonenkin/shonengin (down payment)), a small amount of Myoga was imposed annually (nennenkin/nennengin (annual payment)).
- のちに足利義満が清和源氏として初めて源氏長者になり両院別当を兼ね、以後もしばしば源氏長者になった足利氏征夷大将軍が兼務した。
- Later Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA became the first Genji Choja as Seiwa-Genji (Minamoto clan) to succeed the Bettoshoku of both Shogakuin and Junnain, and after that Seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') of the Ashikaga clan (shogun family in the Muromachi period) became Genji Choja many times, holding both of these offices.
- 角倉了以の保津川開削以後、桂川の輸送力が強化されると、丹波と京都の中継地点として亀岡市域内の宇津根・馬路・保津・山本が栄えた。
- When capacity for transport increased as a result of the excavation of the Hozu-gawa River by Ryoi SUMINOKURA, Uzune, Umaji, Hozu and Yamamoto in the Kameoka area prospered as a waypoint between Tanba and Kyoto.
- また、室町時代後期以後に「請酒」と呼ばれる小売専門の酒屋や地方からの名酒の流入もあったが、幕府はこれらに対しても課税を行った。
- There had been dedicated sake retailers called 'ukezake,' and reputed sake produced in rural areas had been sold in Kyoto since the late Muromachi period; and the bakufu also imposed taxes on them.
- 仏教伝来直後は、物部氏など神道を崇拝する人々によって唱えられた事もあったが、神仏習合の普及以後は一時的に対立は緩和していった。
- After Buddhism was introduced, Shinkoku was taught by the Mononobe clan who believed in Shinto, however the conflict between the belief of Shinkoku and Buddhism were temporarily eased after synchronization of Shinto with Buddhism was introduced.
- この年、政治的に対立関係にあった実力者・九条道家が失脚した事もあって、以後上皇の主導によって朝廷内の政務が行われる事になった。
- After his opposition, who was a powerful politician, Michiie KUJO lost his position, the retired Emperor took control of the politics inside the Imperial Palace.
- 以後、両替商で用いられる分銅は後藤四郎兵衛家のみ製作が許され、これ以外のものの製作および使用は不正を防止するため厳禁とされた。
- And thereafter, Shirobei GOTO family was only allowed to produce fundo (counterweight) used at an exchange house, and the production and use of other kinds of fundo was prohibited strictly for the prevention of illegal exchange.
- また、地券台帳自体も、に創設された土地台帳制度に引き継がれ、に事実上廃止されて、以後地租の収税はこの土地台帳によって行われた。
- In addition, the registry of certificate of land title itself was succeeded by cadaster system which was found in 1884; and in 1889 the registry system of certificate of the land title was virtually abolished; afterwards, collection of land-tax was carried out by this cadaster system.
- 保甲法制定以後、管理者から佃戸の中から雇用されて佃戸に甲を編成させるとともに租税・小作料徴収業務の補佐を行う甲頭が設置された。
- After the bao-jia system (an administrative system organized on basis of households) was enacted, managers were hired from the denko and made the denko organize the ko and the head of ko, who helped the collection of taxes and farm rent, was set up.
- このような7世紀の東アジアの激動を背景として,倭(天武天皇による国号制定以後日本)では中央集権的律令国家建設の必要性が生じた。
- Facing the highly volatile situation in East Asia in the seventh century, there emerged a need for 'Wa' (ancient Japan, 'Wa' was called 'Japan' after the establishment of the name of the country by the Emperor Tenmu) to establish a centralized state under the Ritsuryo system.
- ところが、鎌倉時代後期以後、守護の職務が治安維持から裁判にまで広がってくるようになると、守護の権威が国司を圧倒するようになる。
- However, from the late Kamakura period, when functions of Shugo as peace preservation expanded to the administration of justice, authority of Shugo overcame Kokushi.
- こうした揶揄や攻撃は、後に育王山の拙庵徳光が能忍の禅境を認め印可を与えたことによって変化し、以後、能忍の名望は高くなっていく。
- Such ridicules or attacks disappeared after Totsuko SETTAN of Mt. Ikuo bestowed Inka (Certification of spiritual achievement) on Nonin and from then, his reputation started to rise.
- それ以後般若台や十三重塔を建立して笠置寺の寺観を整備する一方、龍香会を創始し弥勒講式を作るなど弥勒信仰をいっそう深めていった。
- Thereafter, Jokei further deepened his faith in Miroku by establishing the Ryukokai (literally, gathering of dragon incense) and the Miroku Koshiki (Buddhist rite dedicated to Miroku), while improving the appearance of the Kasagi-dera Temple by constructing the Hannyadai (a monastic building meaning 'Wisdom Heights') and the Jusanjunoto (13-storey pagoda).
- 以後、幸徳井友種・幸徳井友傳と幸徳井家出身の陰陽頭が続くが、後に泰重がこれを後悔して幸徳井家より陰陽頭の地位を取り戻そうとした。
- Since then, Tomotane KOTOKUI and Tomosuke KOTOKUI, of the KOTOKUI family were successively chosen as Onmyo no kami; however, Shigenori later regretted his decision, and tried to regain the position from the KOTOKUI's.
- そうした生活道路が熊野と高野山を結ぶ参詣道として利用されるようになったのは近世以後のことであり、小辺路の名も近世初期に初出する。
- Since the early-modern period, such a local road was used as a pilgrimage route that connected Kumano and Mt. Koya, and the name 'Kohechi' also appeared at the beginning of the early-modern period for the first time.
- 江戸時代中期には京都の西陣織を参考にした「丹後織」が峰山藩で生まれ、以後丹後ちりめんなどがこの地の名産となり現在にいたっている。
- In the middle of the Edo period, 'Tango brocade,' which followed the idea of 'Nishijin brocade' of Kyoto, was produced and since then fabrics including 'Tango chirimen' (silk crepe) have been special local products of the area.
- 八釣白彦皇子(やつり の しろひこ の みこ、履中天皇2年(401年)以後 - 安康天皇3年(456年))は允恭天皇の第四皇子。
- Prince Yatsurishirohiko (after 401 - 456) was the fourth prince of Emperor Ingyo.
- そして、その3年後二条御所と呼ばれていた押小路烏丸殿は、本能寺の変で明智光秀の襲撃を受けて焼失、以後再建されること無く荒廃した。
- 3 years later, Oshikoji Karasumadono, which was then called Nijo Palace, was attacked and burned down by Mitsuhide AKECHI during the Honnoji Incident, and was left to ruin without ever being rebuilt.
- 以後、民主カンプチア、ヘン・サムリン政権、カンボジア内戦等の激動の歴史を経て、国民議会総選挙により1993年に立憲君主制を採択。
- Since then, the country passed through tumultuous times, including Democratic Kampuchea, Heng Samrin Government, and civil wars in Cambodia, until 1993 when the country adopted a constitutional monarchy by a general election for National Assembly.
- この場合、平城遷都の710年を境として、それ以前を奈良時代前期(または白鳳時代)、以後を奈良時代後期(または天平時代)と称する。
- Provided we follow this theory, the time before A.D. 710 (the year of the national capital transfer to Heijo-kyo) is called the Nara period's earlier half (or the Hakuho period), and the time after then is called the Nara period's latter half (or the Tenpyo period).
- その一方、武家や在地においては応仁の乱以後の戦国時代 (日本)に「家」が一般社会の構成単位として認識される傾向が強まっていった。
- On the other hand, for buke (military class) and resident landowners, the concept of 'Ie' became recognized as the basic unit of ordinary society during the Sengoku period after the Onin War.
- 太平洋戦争終結後、第2代会長に就任した戸田は、創価教育学会の名称を創価学会と改称し、以後、日蓮正宗も格段に発展することとなった。
- After the Pacific War ended, Toda assumed the position as the second president and he changed the name from Soka Kyoiku Gakkai to Soka Gakkai (literally, Value-Creation Society), and after that, Nichiren Shoshu Sect itself became very popular.
- 以後多くの修法を行うとともに円光院・無量光院・三宅寺の寺務をつとめ、1153年(仁平3年)東寺二長者・権大僧都に任じられている。
- After that, he performed many incantations for practice and conducted operations at Enko-ji Temple, Muryoko-in Temple, and Miyake-dera Temple and was appointed the second manager of the To-ji Temple and Gon daisozu (Junior prelate) in 1153.
- その後は、和氏の子・細川業氏が後を継いで存続したが、讃岐など領国は頼春の子・頼之に押さえられ、以後は京兆家に従属的な立場となった。
- After that, the family was continued as Nariuji HOSOKAWA, a son of Kazuuji, succeeded the headship of the family, but the territories including Sanuki was taken by Yoriyuki, the son of Yoriharu, and the family became subordinate to the Keicho family after that.
- こうした風景が大きく変わるのは、江戸時代初頭の1606年(慶長11年)に角倉了以が保津川を改修して大堰川を開いて以後のことである。
- The region came to a turning point when Ryoi SUMINOKURA developed the Hozu-gawa River to open the Oi-gawa River in 1606 of the early Edo period.
- 礼銭が賄賂とみなして厳しく禁じられるのは統一的権力を打ちたて、強力な財政基盤と武士道の涵養に尽力した江戸幕府の成立以後の事になる。
- It was not until the establishment of the Edo bakufu, which formed a unified government and was engaged in creating a sound financial footing and the samurai code, that the reisen was considered to be a bribe and strictly prohibited.
- 以後、徳川将軍家は武家の棟梁である征夷大将軍と公家を含めた全ての源氏を統率する源氏長者を兼ねて武家と公家の双方を支配する事になる。
- After this, the Tokugawa Shogun family was to rule both the samurai and noble classes as both Seii Taishogun, the leader of samurai, and Genji Choja, the leader of all its clan members including court nobles.
- ただし、地理的に京都市方面との関係が強い大字広河原は昭和32年(1957年)京都市左京区に編入されたため、以後は41大字となった。
- However, after Oaza Hirogawara which was near Kyoto City was integrated into the Sakyo Ward, Kyoto City in 1957, this number was reduced to forty-one Oaza in Keihoku Town.
- 近代では裕仁親王(昭和天皇)立太子に際し、蜷飾り6色の赤色扇が調進されたが、戦後の明仁親王(今上天皇)立太子以後は例がないらしい。
- As a case after the Meiji period, a red fan with six-colored nina decoration was supplied for the investiture of the Crown Prince Hirohito (Emperor Showa), but there is no instance after the investiture of the Crown Prince Akihito (the present Emperor).
- 寛延2年(1749年)、青山氏と入れ替わりで形原松平家の松平信岑が亀山藩主となると、以後はこの家系が代々の亀山藩主として定着した。
- After Nobumine MATSUDAIRA of the Katahara-Matsudaira family replaced the Aoyama clan as the lord of the Kameyama Domain in 1749, Matsudaira family took charge for generations.
- 以後、令旨を発して反幕勢力を募り、赤松則祐、村上義光らとともに十津川、吉野、高野山などを転々として2年にわたり幕府軍と戦い続けた。
- Thereafter, he issued an order to recruit an anti-bakufu force, and moved from the Totsu-kawa River, Yoshino, Mt. Koya fighting against the bakufu army with Norisuke AKAMATSU, Yoshiteru MURAKAMI, and others for two years.
- ただし、1998年の飛鳥池遺跡での天皇の文字を記した木簡が発見された以後は、天武天皇が最初の天皇号使用者との説が有力となっている。
- However, after a wooden tablet with the letters, Tenno, was found in the Asukaike Ruins in 1998, a theory that says Emperor Temmu was the first to use the title Tenno has become predominant.
- 宋 (王朝)以後、「聖人、学んで至るべし」と言われるように読書・修養によって人欲を取り除いた後に到達すべき目標とされるようになる。
- After the Song Dynasty, becoming a sage became a goal for people to reach by removing desire through reading and self-cultivation, as can be seen in the phrase 'one should study in order to become a sage.'
- また以後6年に一度改編するという規定も大区小区制施行と併せて行われた1回程度で、多くの問題点があった戸籍であったとも言われている。
- In addition, even the regulation to modify it every 6 years after 1871 was observed only once in accordance with the implementation of the large and small divisions system, and it was regarded as the family register with many problems.
- 以後1873年徴兵令公布、1876年廃刀令、秩禄処分に至る過程で士族反乱が相次ぎ明治政府はこうした不満を海外に向ける必要もあった。
- Revolts by Shizoku occurred one after another during a process that ended in the promulgation of a Conscription Ordinance in 1873 and a decree banning the wearing of swords in 1867, and Chitsuroku-shobun (Abolition Measure of Hereditary Stipend), and the Meiji government needed to turned their attention to the outside of Japan.
- 神功開宝発行の後、779年(宝亀10年)に和同開珎、万年通宝、神功開宝の3銭は、同一価を持つものとされ、以後通貨として混用された。
- After the issue of the Jingu-kaiho coin, all three types of coins, Wado-kaichin, Mannen-tsuho, and Jingu-kaiho, were determined to have an equal value in 779 and they were all together used as the currency thereafter.
- このとき、古河側が農民に若干の示談金を与えるかわりに、それ以前、以後の鉱毒被害の請求権を放棄するという内容の永久示談に切り替えた。
- In this negotiation, the Furukawa side changed their policy to offer a final composition that they would give some money and in return demand the abandonment of the right in the future to claim against them for damages by the mining pollution.
- しかしながら、吉野は承和の変で失脚し、その直後には緒嗣が亡くなる等の条件も重なり、以後は式家が再び政治の中枢に立つ事は無くなった。
- However, Yoshino lost his position during the Jowa Incident, and right after the downfall of Yoshino, Otsugu died, making Shikike step aside the center of the politics afterwards.
- また、1052年を「末法」の年と信じる末法思想(「末法」の年以後、釈迦の唱えた正しい仏法が行われなくなると信じられた)が流布した。
- And 'Mappo-shiso' (the end-of-the-world belief) became rampant, which made people in those days believe that A.D. 1052 was the first year of 'Mappo' (Age of the Final Dharma) and that thereafter the Buddhist law taught by Shaka would be neglected.
- 後に賀茂家の嫡流が断絶すると、同氏の庶流であった幸徳井友景が陰陽頭となり、孫の幸徳井友傳以後は暦博士の官職は幸徳井家の世襲となる。
- In a later period, once all the direct descendants of the Kamo family had died out, Tomokage KOTOKUI, a member of a branch line of the Kamo clan, became Onmyo no kami (Director of Onmyoryo) and after Tomosuke KOTOKUI, who was the grandson of Tomokage, Reki Hakase became a hereditary post for descendants of the Kotokui family.
- 以後は医家として仕え、戦国時代 (日本)から江戸時代にかけて代々宮廷医官をつとめた医家半井家(なからいけ)は和気氏の子孫とされる。
- It is said that he later served as a doctor, and that the doctors from the Nakarai family who served as court physicians for generations from the Sengoku period (Japan) to the Edo period were descendants of the Wake clan.
- 以後、戦前の皇国史観のもとでは、足利尊氏を天皇に叛いた逆賊・大悪人、楠木正成や新田義貞を忠臣とするイデオロギー的な解釈が主流になる。
- Afterwards, the view on imperial history before the war mainly consisted of ideological interpretation, such as declaring Takauji ASHIKAGA a villain for rebelling against the Emperor and Masashige KUSUNOKI and Yoshisada NITTA loyalists.
- 西晋時代に世宗(司馬師)の諱である「師」の文字を避けて京都(けいと)と言うようになり、以後は京、京師、京都などの呼び名が用いられた。
- In order to avoid using the character 'shi' which was the posthumous name of Shizong (Sima Shi), the city was later called 'Keito,' and other common names including 'Kyo,' 'Keishi' and 'Kyoto' subsequently came to be used.
- また8世紀以降で高橋人足、高橋子老、高橋安雄の三名が若狭国の国司に任命されており、律令制成立以後は、内膳司が直接支配した地域である。
- In addition, Hitotari TAKAHASHI, Kooyu TAKAHASHI, and Yasuo TAKAHASHI were assigned as kokushi (provincial governors) of Wakasa Province after the eighth century, and Naizenshi directly dominated the province after the establishment of the Ritsuryo system.
- それ以後は、30年余り親政を行い、この間、各地で土一揆が起こり、永享の乱や嘉吉の乱などでは、治罰綸旨を発するなど政治的役割も行った。
- Since then, the Emperor ruled the direct government for about thirty years, during his reign when there were peasant uprisings in many places, he acted in a political role by issuing Jibatsu Rinji (an official document of punishment issued by the Emperor) to regulate the Eikyo and Kakitsu Disturbances.
- 平安時代中期以後は、藤原北家に押され政治的に衰退する中、武智麻呂の四男藤原巨勢麻呂の子孫が中央貴族として続き、多くの学者を輩出した。
- After the mid-Heian era, amid the political decline of the Southern House due to the expanding power of the Northern House, the descendant of FUJIWARA no Kosemaro, who was the fourth son of Muchimaro, survived as the central nobility and many of the descendants became scholars.
- また、このような仏教優位の考え方は、ケガレと日常的に接する武士の心を捉え、以後の八幡神信仰や天神信仰の興隆にもつながることとなった。
- Moreover, such a view of Buddhism predominance touched the hearts of samurai, who were commonly close to muck, and led to prosperity of future Hachimanshin and Tenjin beliefs.
- ただし、平安時代中期以後、多くの書物に引用され、遅くても鎌倉時代までに主要な逸文を集めた写本が作成された(国立歴史民俗博物館所蔵)。
- However, after the mid Heian period, it was quoted in many books and a manuscript collection of the major itsubun (a composition that previously existed, but doesn't exist now) was put together before the Kamakura period at the latest (the manuscript is owned by the National Museum of Japanese History).
- 衰退して廃れた事柄を本来の形に再興することを「興行」と称したが、諸事情から寺社の衰微が進んだ平安時代後期以後各種の興行法が出された。
- As the term 'kogyo' meant to restore something declined and became extinct to its original state, various kogyoho were promulgated after the late Heian period when temples had been further declined for various reasons.
- 新協同組合法第五十八条の七の規定は、共済計理人を選任した日以後に開始する事業年度に係る事項に関する共済計理人の職務について適用する。
- The provisions of Article 58-7 of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply to the duties of a mutual aid actuary concerning matters pertaining to a business year starting on or after the day on which the mutual aid actuary has been appointed.
- 中世以後、血脈相承によって代々受け継がれてきた宗門・教団の門主・管長などの最高指導者、大本山住職などを尊んで法主と呼ぶようになった。
- After medieval times, the supreme leaders such as chief priests of the sect and religious community which had been succeeded for generations by kechimyaku sojo (Transmission of the Heritage; the secret transmission from the Great Master to only one disciple) and the head priests of the grand head temple had been called hoshu as a honorific title.
- だが、創成期の武家政権と既存の朝廷勢力の権限を巡る駆け引きと緊張関係は引き続き存在し、その一応の解決をみるのは承久の乱以後の事である。
- However, the politics over rights and the tense relationship between the initial warrior class government and the conventional Imperial Court forces continued, and it was resolved to a certain degree only after the Jyokyu Rebellion.
- 鎌倉時代以後、朝廷財政の衰微と荘園の拡大、交通の発達によって、内裏や寺社の修繕のために一定の通行料を取る関所が設置されるようになった。
- After the Kamakura Period, due to the decline of the Imperial Court's finance, expansion of shoen (manor in medieval Japan) and progress in transportation, checkpoints were set up to take certain tolls to help in the repair of the Imperial Palace, temples and shrines.
- 白河以後、院政を布いた上皇は治天の君、すなわち事実上の国王として君臨し、天皇は「まるで東宮(皇太子)のようだ」と言われるようになった。
- From Shirakawa onward, the jokos who conducted Insei reigned as if they were chiten-no-kimi, being virtual emperors, while the actual emperors were described as being 'as if they were the crown princes.'
- 茂子自身は若くして亡くなったが、これ以後茂子の実家である閑院流からは歴代天皇の后や生母が次々と輩出、院政期の歴史に大きく関わっていく。
- Although Moshi died young, there were Empresses or birth mothers of successive Emperors came from her family, Kanin line one after another, and it made big influence to the history of the politics during cloister government.
- 日清戦争以後、明治日本に清末の知識人が注目するようになると、すでに中国本土では衰微していた陽明学にも俄然注意が向けられるようになった。
- After the Sino-Japanese War, Chinese intellectuals at the end of the Ching period began to pay attention to Meiji-period Japan, and especially focused on Yomeigaku, which had declined on the Chinese mainland.
- 和同開珎は、「珎」の字が「寶」の異体字である「寳」の略字であると考えられ、以後公式に鋳造された銭には一貫して「寳」の文字が使用された。
- Wado-kaichin contained a letter 'chin' which was thought to be a variant and a simplified character of 'ho'; therefore, the letter 'ho' was consistently used for coins which were officially minted thereafter.
- それは律令制崩壊以後の日本においては「御恩と奉公」という主従関係に基づいた、繋がりを重視する部隊編成を行わざるをえなかったためである。
- This is because after the destruction of the Ritsuryo system in Japan, troops had to be organized in a way that stressed relation based on lord-and-vassal bonds such as 'favor and service.'
- 以後、江南地域ではこの臨剣頌が、祖元ではなく雪村の作であると伝わったということが、数十年後同地を訪れた中巌円月によって記録されている。
- Chugan Engetsu who visited Kangnam some decades later recorded that the Rinken no ju had been attributed to Sesson, but not Sogen there after this event.
- 一時期、駿府藩が設置された時期があるが、駿河大納言徳川忠長の改易以後は藩は廃止され、幕府の直轄都市として駿府城代・駿府町奉行が置かれた。
- Although the domain of Sunpu was established and maintained for a certain time period, the domain was abolished after kaieki (sudden dismissal and deprivation of position, privileges and properties) of Tadanaga TOKUGAWA, Suruga Dainagon (chief councilor of state), and Sunpu Jodai (keeper of castle) and Sunpu machibugyo (town magistrate of Sunpu) were posted as a city under direct control of the bakufu.
- 以後、孝明天皇・二条斉敬・中川宮朝彦親王の朝廷と「一会桑政権」とが協調して王政復古に至るまでの京都における政治を主導していくことになる。
- The Ichikaiso Government' was practically formed, and afterwards the three lords and the members of the Imperial Court, Emperor Komei, Nariyuki NIJO, and Imperial Prince Nakagawanomiya (Kuninomiya) Asahiko led politics in Kyoto until the Restoration of Imperial Rule.
- その後、山城国長岡藩 (山城国)より永井直清が3万6,000石で入ってようやく藩主が定着し、以後、永井氏13代の支配で明治時代を迎えた。
- After that, the entrance of Naokiyo NAGAI with 36,000 koku from Nagaoka domain, Yamashiro Province finally brought a settlement to the domain lord, afterward, Meiji Period came during the 13th Nagai clan's governance.
- 『公事方御定書』以後従来の過酷な刑罰を緩和する意味で実刑の代替として過料もたは他刑との二重仕置が課される事例が増加していくようになった。
- After the issuance of 'Kujigata-osadamegaki,' a number of the cases imposed double punishment, Karyo and another punishment, had been increased as a substitute for a prison sentence to make the old severe penal punishments less strict.
- 村国男依らに率いられて直進した大海人皇子側の部隊は7月7日 (旧暦)(8月8日)に息長の横河で戦端を開き、以後連戦連勝して進撃を続けた。
- Prince Oama's army led by MURAKUNI no Oyori moved forward and opened war at Okinaga no Yokokawa on August 8 and after that, marched into enemies with a series of victories.
- 木崎原の戦い以後は伊東氏を平らげ、大友宗麟との耳川の戦いで大勝利を収め、薩摩・大隅・日向三州統一を完全なものにし、九州統一戦を開始した。
- After the Battle of Kizakibaru, the Shimazu clan defeated the Ito clan, won a sweeping victory in the Battle of Mimi-kawa against Sorin OTOMO and completed unification of three countries, Satsuma, Osumi and Hyuga, and began battles to unify the whole of Kyushu.
- 従来、律令体制と連動してきた尾張国の猿投窯が、11世紀以後、購買層を支配者層から庶民層へとうつし、実用的な無釉の山茶碗の生産を開始した。
- The Sanage kilns of Owari Province had been linking to the Ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code), and after the 11th century, there was a change in buyers, from the ruling class to the common people class, and unglazed Yamajawan (bowl) began to be manufactured.
- 前項ただし書の規定によりなお従前の例によることとされる場合における特定日以後にした行為に対する罰則の適用については、なお従前の例による。
- Where the provisions then in force remain applicable as prescribed in the proviso to the preceding paragraph, with regard to the application of penal provisions to acts committed after the specified date, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable.
- ただし、応仁の乱以後の京都の混乱に伴ってこの時期には淳和院は廃絶したと考えられており、淳和院別当は名目だけの肩書きであったとされている。
- However, as a result of confusion in Kyoto in and after the Onin War, it is thought that Junna-in Palace disappeared or was destroyed and Junnain Betto was just a nominal title.
- 新法第三十四条及び第三十五条の規定は、施行日以後にされる株主総会又は取締役会の決議に係る公告及び催告並びに債権者の異議について適用する。
- The provisions of Article 34 and Article 35 of the New Act shall apply to a public notice and notices as well as objections of creditors pertaining to a resolution of the shareholders' meeting or board of directors' meeting held on or after the Effective Date.
- The provisions of Articles 34 and 35 of the New Act shall apply to a public notice and notices as well as objections of creditors pertaining to a resolution of the shareholders meeting or board of directors held on or after the Effective Date.
- このことが島原の乱に似ていたため以後「嶋原」と呼ばれるようになったという説と、周りが田原であったため、島にたとえて呼ばれたという説がある。
- The hanamachi came to be called 'Shimabara' because, some people believe, this incident resembled Shimabara no Ran (Shimabara Rebellion) or because, others say, the hanamachi surrounded by fields was likened to an island.
- この系統は平安時代末期より代々の当主は蔵人所出納に任じられ、途中他氏が任じられることがあったものの、室町時代後期以後は世襲となっていった。
- From the end of the Heian period, the heads of this family line were appointed secretary called 'suino' at the Bureau of Archives for generations--though sometimes intercepted by other families; from the latter half of the Muromachi period, the post became hereditary within this family line.
- 宋明理学において四書は非常に重視された経書であるが、宋以後著しく経書中の地位が上昇し、且つ朱子と王陽明で解釈が分かれるのが『大学』である。
- Somin rigaku placed a large emphasis on the Four Books as part of the Classics, among which the status of 'The Great Learning' rose after the Song period, although it was interpreted differently by Zhu Xi and Wang Yangming.
- 聖徳太子の冠位十二階でも朝廷に出仕する者の服装規定が定められ、以後も度々奢侈禁止令が出されたが、当初はその対象は主に貴族・官人層であった。
- Under the Kani junikai (12 grades of cap rank) of Prince Shotoku, a dress code for those who attended the Imperial Court was established, and this was followed by frequent sumptuary laws which were, at first, mainly aimed at nobles and government officials (especially those of low to medium rank).
- 平安時代中期以後、西曹は菅原氏、東曹は大江氏の管理下におかれ、そのままそれぞれの氏族の寄宿舎(他氏の大学別曹に相当する)としても機能した。
- After the mid Heian period, the seiso was placed under the control of the Sugawara clan and the toso was placed under the control of the Oe clan, both of which were to function also as dormitories of the clans as they were (corresponding to the Daigaku besso of the other clans.)
- 以後戦線は膠着し、日本軍は兵糧不足に陥り、明軍は数万匹の馬が餓死するなど、双方が兵站に苦しむこととなると、講和交渉が開始され休戦に入った。
- Afterward, the battle drew to a stalemate as both sides suffered from logistical problems; the Japanese forces ran out of provisions while the Ming lost hundreds of thousands of horses due to starvation, which led to the discussion of a peace treaty and then to a truce agreement.
- しかし、10世紀以後は国衙の正税から捻出されるようになり、更に11世紀には国衙の許可を得た寺社が直接現地から雑役を徴収する仕組が確立した。
- In the tenth century, however, it came to be financed by shozei (rice tax stored in provincial offices' warehouse) of kokuga (provincial government offices) and in the eleventh century, the system was established under which temples/shrines were allowed to directly collect zatsueki by obtaining kokuga's permission.
- 以後も六国史などには修行者に得度を許すために試験を行ったという記事が何回も記されており、その受験者の多くが私度僧であったと考えられている。
- After that, in writings such as Rikkokushi (the Six National Histories), there are articles that are mentioned again and again about the examinations held to approve tokudo to ones that make ascetic practices, and it is believed that many of those examinees were shidoso.
- これ以後、大坂の地は、城郭にも匹敵する本願寺の伽藍とその周辺に形成された寺内町を中心に大きく発展し、その脅威は時の権力者たちに恐れられた。
- Since then, Osaka developed around the monastery of Hongan-ji Temple, comparable to a castle, and a temple town formed around it, and it strength frightened power people of the time.
- 以後、4枚の天井石と8枚の壁石は1枚ずつ移動され、5月10日・5月11日には「西壁石3」と呼ばれる、「飛鳥美人」が描かれた石が移動された。
- All of the four pieces ceiling stones and 8 pieces of the wall stones were relocated piece by piece and the wall called 'west wall stone 3'--on which Asuka Bijin (Asuka beauties) was drawn--was moved on May 10 and 11.
- 当該公開買付開始公告をした日以後において当該公開買付けに係る株券等の買付け等を公開買付けによらないで行う契約がある場合には、当該契約の内容
- details of the contract concluded for making Purchase, etc. of the Share Certificates, etc. pertaining to the Tender Offer not though the Tender Offer on or after the day when the Public Notice for Commencing Tender Offer is made, if any; and
- これにより、物部弓削(もののべゆげ)、阿倍布勢(あべのふせ)、蘇我石川(そがのいしかわ)などの複姓は、これ以後原則として消滅することとなる。
- As a result, in principle, the compound surnames such as Mononobe Yuge, Abe no Fuse, and Soga no Ishikawa were to disappear after this edict.
- 11世紀中頃以後、不入の権 (日本)の拡大とともに一円支配が確立され、荘園内に居住するものは全て荘民として荘園領主に帰属されることになった。
- After the middle of the 11th century, together with the expansion of Funyu rights (Japan), Ichien shihai (reigning of whole regions) became established and all those who lived within a shoen were under the rule of the shoen landowner as shomin.
- 室町時代後期以後一時衰微したものの、江戸時代前期の明忍が再興の動きを見せ、その門人にあたる浄厳は初めて公に「真言律宗」という名乗りを用いた。
- Although it declined temporarily after in the latter part of the Muromachi period, Myonin tried to restore it during the early part of the Edo period and his disciple Jogon used the title of 'Shingon Risshu sect' formally for the first time.
- (一般的には有世をもって土御門家の初代とするが、実際には室町時代中期以後の南北朝時代の当主安倍有宣から土御門の家名を名乗ったといわれている)。
- (Ariyo is generally considered to be the first head of the Tsuchimikado family, but it is said that, in fact, the family name of Tsuchimikado started to be used during the times of ABE no Arinobu the family head during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts subsequent to the middle of the Muromachi period.)
- 明治天皇の代から、一人の天皇在位中に元号を変えず、またその元号を追号とする一世一元の制を採用したので、以後、諡(おくりな)を持つ天皇はいない。
- Since the era of Emperor Meiji, the Issei Ichigen system was introduced, which the one era name remain the same for each emperor and the name of the era was given to the Emperor as Tsuigo, since then there were no emperors who had a posthumous name.
- 平安時代以後、律令政治の発展による儀礼の深化とともに『日本三代実録』などの文献などに見られるようになり、源義経の「腰越状」にもその行が見える。
- After the Heian period, as government ceremonies, according to the Ritsuryo codes, became more popular, it was mentioned in literature such as 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (sixth of the six classical Japanese history texts), or 'Koshigoe-jo' (Yoshitsune's letter sent from Koshigoe) written by MINAMOTO no Yoshitusune.
- とりわけ鎌倉幕府成立以後は武家の棟梁の一族が代々世襲で征夷大将軍に就任し、少なくとも基本的に内政や外交では日本の最高権力者として君臨してきた。
- Particularly after the Kamakura Bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was established, the head family of the samurai families inheritably succeeded the position of Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians'), and at least in basic domestic affairs and diplomatic affairs, they reigned as the highest authority.
- 以後、義久は弟の義弘に家督を譲って二頭政治を行ない、島津家は豊臣政権、江戸幕府の下でこの2国1郡の領土を明治時代まで守り抜いていくことになる。
- Thereafter, Yoshihisa transferred the head of the family to his younger brother Yoshihiro to launch a diarchy, and the Shimazu family retained the two Provinces and a County under the Toyotomi regime and Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) until the Meiji period.
- 農業生産の高まりと宋銭の流入によって商工業が全国的に発展した鎌倉時代中期以後から見られるようになり、南北朝時代_(日本)には全国的に普及した。
- This system started in the mid-Kamakura period when commerce and industries developed nationwide thanks to boosting agricultural production and the circulation of Sung currency and spread throughout the nation in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts.
- しかし、全国的に藩校が設立されたのは宝暦期(1751年-1764年)以後であり、多くの藩が藩政改革のための有能な人材を育成するために設立した。
- However, it was after the Horeki era (1751-1764) that hanko was established throughout the country; many domains established hanko in order to foster talented human resources for the reformation of domain duties.
- 唐代以後、中国王朝が発行する銅銭は高い信用価値をもって通用されて日本をはじめとする周辺諸国においても自国通貨に代わって用いられるようになった。
- Since the period of the Tang Dynasty, copper coins issued by the Chinese dynasty were prevailed with high creditworthiness, so Japan and other neighboring countries started using them instead of the local currency.
- 更に承和の変によって上皇の遺児・恒貞親王が皇太子を廃されて淳和院に押し込められると、以後正子内親王・恒貞親王はここで静かに仏道修行に専念した。
- After the Retired Emperor's bereaved child, Imperial Prince Tsunesada was deposed from princess due to the Jowa Incident and confined to Junna-in Palace, Imperial Princess Masako and Imperial Prince Tsunesada were quietly devoted to Buddhism training here.
- 嘉禄3年(1227年)、再び専修念仏の停止が命ぜられて、浄土門では大きな被害を蒙り、以後、法然教団の分派が加速することとなった(嘉禄の法難)。
- In 1227, Senju-nenbutsu was forbidden again, and Jodo Shu was damaged heavily and moved toward separation (Karoku persecution).
- 隆直は翌年平貞能追討軍に降伏し、以後、平家の家人として源平合戦に従軍したものの、壇ノ浦の戦いにおよんで源氏清和源氏方に寝返り御家人に名を連ねた。
- The following year, Takanao surrendered the army of TAIRA no Sadayoshi which was for searching and killing him, and he took part in the Genpei War as a retainer of the Taira family, but during the Battle of Dannoura, he changed sides to the Seiwa Genji of the Minamoto clan and became its gokenin (an immediate vassal of the shogunate in the Kamakura and Muromachi through Edo Periods).
- これらを踏まえて、前述した天智改革への不満の醸成が壬申の乱の下地を作り天智以後の皇位継承の争いが乱発生の契機となったとする説が有力となっている。
- Based on these, dissatisfaction toward reform previously mentioned created the base of the Jinshin War and there is a leading theory that the cause of the Jinshin War was the dispute regarding the succession to the Imperial throne since Emperor Tenchi's era.
- なお五輪塔が一般的に造立されるようになったのは鎌倉時代以降で、以後、室町時代、江戸時代を経て現在に至るまで供養塔や墓碑として造塔され続けている。
- Building Gorinto became common from the Kamakura period, and through the Muromachi period and the Edo period to today, they have been made as tombstones and memorial towers for soothing the souls of the deceased.
- 新協同組合法第六十三条及び第六十六条の規定は、施行日以後に議決される合併について適用し、施行日前に議決された合併については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 63 and Article 66 of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply to a merger decided on or after the enforcement date, and with regard to a merger decided prior to the enforcement date, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable.
- 最古の櫓として残るのは関ヶ原の戦い以後の慶長6年(1601年)前後に建てられた熊本城宇土櫓、福山城 (備後国)伏見櫓(伏見城からの移築)である。
- The oldest existing yagura were built around 1601, after the Battle of Sekigahara, namely, Kumamoto-jo Castle Udo yagura and Fukuyama-jo Castle (Bingo Province) Fushimi yagura (reconstructed from Fushimi-jo Castle).
- 期限日以前に申出者が新たに適格機関投資家となつた場合には、当該申出者が適格機関投資家となつた日以後は、第五項から第九項までの規定は、適用しない。
- Where an Applicant has newly become a Qualified Institutional Investor before the Expiration Date, the provisions of paragraph (5) to (9) shall not apply to the Applicant on or after the day when the Applicant has become a Qualified Institutional Investor.
- 以後、院文殿における院評定が院政の中枢機関として活動するようになり、南北朝時代_(日本)末期に室町幕府によってその政治的権限を奪われるまで続いた。
- Since then, the in-no-hyojo at the In-no-fu-dono became the central organization for the government by a retired emperor until its political authority was deprived by the Muromachi bakufu at the end of the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan).
- 父は鬼のような赤子を持て余し、隣の茨木村の九頭神(くずがみ)の森近くにある髪結いの前に捨て、以後茨木童子は子のいなかった床屋夫妻の子として育った。
- His father, deciding he wouldn't raise a baby so demonic, abandoned him in front of a barber's near the woods of Kuzugami, in the neighboring village of Ibaraki, so thereafter Ibaraki Doji was raised by the barber and his wife, who had no children of their own.
- 承久の乱以後は、朝廷は独自の軍事力を失って、幕府に対して従属的な立場に立たされることになり、ときには幕府の命令で天皇が任免される事態にまで至った。
- After the Jokyu War, the Imperial Court lost its military power and was subordinated to the bakufu, and this sometimes resulted in a situation where the Emperor was appointed upon orders from the bakufu.
- したがって2月21日から24日に至る薩軍の攻撃は悉く失敗しただけでなく、剽悍な士の多くがこの攻城戦で消耗して、24日以後は両軍の対峙状態に陥った。
- From February 21 to 24, the Satsuma army not only failed each and every attack on the castle but also had most of its fierce and cunning soldiers exhausted in the attack; after February 24, the both sides were involved in confrontation.
- 更に平安時代中期に賀茂保憲から天文道を継承した安倍晴明以後、天文道は阿倍氏(後の土御門家)の家学となり、他氏の者が関わることを避ける傾向が現れた。
- After the middle Heian period, during which ABE no Seimei, who succeeded to the art of tenmondo from KAMO no Yasunori, was active, the study became the hereditary learning of the Abe clan (later the Tsuchimikado family) and the clan showed a tendency to exclude people from other families.
- 成綱(=盛綱)の叔父・政嗣も成綱に従って及川を称し、この政嗣の系統が先に奥州において栄えたがのちに滅亡し、以後は成綱の系統がこれに代わって栄えた。
- Naritsuna (Moritsuna)'s uncle, Masatsugu, identified himself as OIKAWA, whereupon Naritsuna and the Masatsugu bloodline flourished in Oshu, but later it went to ruin and consequently the Naritsuna bloodline flourished instead of this.
- 承久の乱以後、幕府の勢力が西国にまで伸びていくと、地頭として派遣された御家人・公家などの荘園領主・現地住民との法的な揉め事が増加するようになった。
- The bakufu expanded its power to the western provinces after the Jokyu War, and gokenin (immediate vassals of the shogunate in the Kamakura and Muromachi through Edo periods) and court nobles who were sent as jito (manager and lord of manor) had more legal troubles with lords of private estates and the local public.
- 中唐以後均田制が崩壊すると、宮廷や貴族、武人、地方の豪族などが個人で田畠を財産として私有する風潮が強まり、各地で荘田・荘園が形成されるようになる。
- After the middle of Tang dynasty the equal-field system collapsed and the imperial court, aristocrats, warriors, local ruling families and so on increasingly tended to own the fields (of rice and other crops) as their asset and in various regions shoden (field within a manor) and shoen came to be formed.
- このため、荘園内に残されていた臨時雑役免除などを持たなかった公民と寄人の差は実質上消滅することになり、以後は荘民という語が用いられるようになった。
- Therefore, the difference within the shoen between komin and yoriudo such as whether they were exempt from temporary zoyaku disappeared in actuality and the term shomin was used subsequently.
- この法律の施行の際現に存する協同組合については、新協同組合法第百五条の二第二項の規定は、施行日以後最初に終了する事業年度の翌事業年度から適用する。
- With regard to a cooperative which already exists at the time of the enforcement off this Act, the provisions of Article 105-2, paragraph (2) of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply to the business year following the first business year ending on or after the enforcement date.
- 新法第三十条第三項又は第四項の規定は、施行日以後にされる株主総会又は取締役会の決議に係る営業の譲渡若しくは譲受け又は事業の譲受けについて適用する。
- The provisions of Article 30, paragraph (3) or (4) of the New Act shall apply to the transfer of or acquisition of commercial pursuits or acquisition of undertakings approved by a resolution at a shareholders' meeting or board of directors' meeting which is held on or after the Effective Date.
- The provisions of Article 30(3) or (4) of the New Act shall apply to transfer of or acquisition of operation or acquisition of business approved by a resolution of the shareholders meeting or board of directors which is held on or after the Effective Date.
- しかし、所生の醍醐天皇が即位したことによって高藤は内大臣にまで昇進、胤子の兄弟定方も右大臣となり、同家は以後藤原北家勧修寺流と称されることになった。
- However, thanks to the enthronement of her son, Emperor Daigo, Takafuji was promoted to Naidaijin, her brother Sadakata was promoted to Udaijin and since then, her family was called Kanjuji line of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan.
- その結果、宋代以後の儒学は、孔子の思想的側面(聖人の心と解釈者の心)を明らかにすることにも力を費やすことになり、結果として思弁性のあるものとなった。
- As a result, Confucianism after the Song period also placed a strong emphasis on clarifying the ideological side of Confucius (the sage's mind and reader's mind), which made Confucianism more speculative.
- また、鎌倉時代後期以後に公家社会にも受容された背景には幕府・朝廷ともに徳政を通じた徳治主義の実現という共通した政治目標が存在したことも指摘している。
- Also since the late Kamakura period, it was also accepted by the court noble society, he pointed out that the back ground was the common policy goal of bakufu and Imperial Court to realize the principle of the rule by virtue of the sovereign through benevolent rule.
- また、国家権力や領主権力が把握対象として関心を示す範囲の階層こそが百姓であるという事態は、以後の歴史においても基本線となっていくことに注目してよい。
- It should be noted that the scheme where hyakusho were the people of the class regarded by national and lord authorities as subjects of their control became the baseline in history thereafter.
- そのため、唐代末期以後に銅銭の穴に紐をとおして纏めた束一差しに一定枚数があればそれをもって100枚と見なすという短陌の慣習が形成されるようになった。
- In this way, the custom of tanhaku, in which a bundle of a certain number of copper coins held together by a piece of string was considered to be 100 coins, became established from around the end of the Tang Dynasty.
- しかし義達が今川氏親に敗れ遠江国奪還に失敗し、斯波義統が年少で当主となると、以後は織田氏の力が更に強まり、守護である斯波氏を完全に凌駕するようになる。
- When Yoshitatsu was defeated by Ujichika IMAGAWA and failed to recapture Totomi Province and Yoshimune SHIBA became the family head in early life, the Oda clan extended its influence further and completely surpassed the Shiba clan, the Shugo.
- 以後、澤宣嘉は外務卿、三条実美は太政大臣や内大臣、三条西季知は参与や神宮祭主、東久世道禧は枢密院副議長や貴族院副議長になるなど明治政府の要職に就いた。
- Later, Nobuyoshi SAWA became the foreign affairs minister, Sanetomi SANJO became the grand minister and the inner minister, Suetomo SANJONISHI became the councilor and the lord custodian of the shrine, Michitomi HIGASHIKUZE became the vice president of the privy council and the vice president of the house of lords, appointed to important positions in the Meiji government.
- 以後後一条天皇の即位まで約50年間弟の円融系との皇位迭立が続き、円融系を父方、冷泉系を母方とする曾孫の後三条天皇の即位で両皇統は融合される事となった。
- Subsequently, the Imperial Throne was shared with his brother (from the Enyu line) for about 50 years until Emperor Go-Ichijo succeeded to the throne; the Imperial line was brought together after the enthronement of Emperor Go-Sanjo, who was a great-grandchild from both lines, having his mother from the Reizei line and his father from the Enyu line.
- 『今より以後、卯の始めに朝りて、巳の後に退でむ。因りて鐘を以て節とせよ』(官人たちの出士・退出時間があいまいなので、鐘で勤務時間をはっきりとさせよう)
- 'From now on, work should start before 6:00 am and finish after 10:00 am, and a bell should be rung at the start and end of work' (since the working hours of government officials were unclear, the sound of a bell let them know the start and finish time)
- これらは最恵国待遇により他の列強にも適用され、以後日本のみならずイギリスをはじめとする西欧列強の清への経済進出と領土分割がより加速されることになった。
- The most-favored-nation treatment forced China to approve other powers of similar conditions, which allowed not only Japan, but also Britain and other western powers to expand economically and divide the territory of Qing later among them.
- これ以後、大命降下があっても、軍部が現役武官の中から大臣候補を挙げなければ組閣できず、辞職して代わりの候補を出さなければ内閣を維持することもできない。
- Since then, even if an imperial command was given, the military would only elect a ministerial candidate from active military officers in order to form a Cabinet and they could not retain a Cabinet unless electing another candidate after a Military Minister resigned.
- 三宝院25世門跡となり、応永2年(1395年)から永享6年(1434年)の間醍醐寺第74代座主を務め、以後、三宝院門跡が醍醐寺座主を兼ねる例となった。
- Mansai served as the twenty-fifth monzeki (head priest of the temple, formerly led by the sect founder) of the Sanboin Temple, and also held the post of seventy-fourth zasu (temple head priest) of Daigo-ji Temple from 1395 to 1434, creating a precedent for the monzeki of Sanboin Temple concurrently holding the post of zasu of Daigo-ji Temple.
- しかしながら光行はこれ以後も幕府の記録の『吾妻鏡』に登場しており、京方の「土岐判官代」は弟の土岐光時と考えられる(谷口研語法政大学兼任講師の説による)。
- Later, however, Mitsuyuki also appears in 'Azuma Kagami,'the historical record of kamakura bakufu, therefore, Mitsutoki Toki, the younger brother of Mitsuyuki could be the person who sided with the Imperial court as Toki hogandai (according to the theory by Kengo Taniguchi, a part-time lecturer of Hosei university).
- 堺市(大阪府堺市)や博多(福岡県福岡市)などでは会合衆を中心に自治的な都市運営を行っており、応仁の乱以後は武装して防衛をしており自治的性格をもっていた。
- Cities like Sakai (part of the Osaka metropolitan area today) and Hakata (the modern-day Fukuoka City, Fukuoka Prefecture) were free cities self-governed largely by the egoshu, associations of merchants, and beginning with the Onin War, such cities armed themselves and bolstered their defensive capabilities, developing quite an autonomous, free spirit.
- 頼朝とその子らの源家は三代で滅びるが、御家人であった北条氏は、摂家から藤原頼経を迎えて将軍へと就任させ以後「宮将軍」を続け、自身は執権として政権を握る。
- Although Yoritomo and his children in the Minamoto family perished in three generations, the Hojo clan, which was gokenin (an immediate vassal of the shogunate in the Kamakura and Muromachi through Edo periods), took FUJIWARA no Yoritsune from Sekke (line of regents and advisers) and give him the position of Shogun, and thus maintaining the position of miyashogun (shogun from the Imperial Court) and gained administrative power as a regent to the shogunate.
- 太閤検地以後江戸時代を通じて、田畑や屋敷などの土地の価値に至るまで、面積に石盛という一定の計数をかけて米の生産力に換算して石単位で表示するようになった。
- From the time of Taiko kenchi through the Edo period, the economic value of all kinds of land such as rice (or vegetable) field and residential area, was converted into the productivity of rice, and the productivity, whose unit was koku, was calculated by multiplying the land size by a fixed figure called kokumori (land's productivity per 'tan' [a Japanese area unit]).
- 荒廃した足尾地区の森林を復元するため、1897年、当時の農商務省により足尾に植林が命じられ、以後、現在(2006年)に至るまで治山事業が続けられている。
- In order to restore the devastated forests in the Ashio area, in 1897, the then Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce ordered plantation to Ashio, and since then a reforestation project has commenced and continues to the present (2006).
- その一方、室町時代中期以後には高利・日歩による利息で小規模資本で営業を行った日銭屋(ひぜにや)と呼ばれる金融業者が登場して土倉の営業分野を侵食し始めた。
- On the other hand, after the mid-Muromachi period, money brokers called hizeniya, who loaned money at a high daily interest on a small scale, began to encroach on doso's business.
- 四十九日法要までに、白木位牌から法名軸(本尊の掛軸よりひと回り小さな白無地の掛軸) や、過去帳と呼ばれる小さな折本に法名を転記し、以後はそれらを用いる。
- Homyo is transferred from plain wood ihai to Homyo-jiku (a white hanging scroll which is a little smaller than that of the principal image) or a small folded book called Kakocho after Shijukunichi memorial service and it is used thereafter.
- 以後、安東尋季、安東舜季、安東愛季、秋田実季まで5代にわたり下国家檜山安東氏の居城となり、ここを本拠に陸奥国比内、同国阿仁方面に勢力を拡大したと見られる。
- After that, the castle was used by Hirosue ANDO, Kiyosue ANDO, Chikasue ANDO, Sanesuke AKITA as the headquarters of the Hiyama Ando clan of Shimonokuni family during five generations, and it seems that the clan extended its influence toward Hinai as well as Ani in Mutsu Province, using the castle as its stronghold.
- 明治以後に変遷を経て、1903年(明治36年)に葛野郡嵯峨村となり、1923年(大正12年)に嵯峨町となって、1931年(昭和6年)に京都市に編入された。
- After undergoing changes during and after the Meiji Period, Sagano was established as Saga-mura in Kadono-gun in 1903, as Saga-cho in 1923, and then merged into Kyoto City in 1931.
- 後醍醐と不和になっていた邦良は、正中の変以後、後醍醐を早期に譲位させるようたびたび幕府に請願していたが、正中4年(1326年)に急死してしまう(27歳)。
- Kuniyoshi was not on friendly terms with Godaigo and since the Seichu Incident, he had appealed to the bakufu to have Godaigo abdicate as soon as possible, but he died suddenly in 1326 (at age 27).
- 欽明以後、中国の制度・文化の摂取が積極的に行われるようになっていき、7世紀初頭には冠位制度の導入など、天皇家を中心とした政府が形成され始めることとなった。
- After Emperor Kinmei, the systems and cultures of China had begun to be assimilated actively, and in the beginning of 7th century, like the assimilation of kani system (system indicating court ranks by headgear colors), the government with the Imperial Family in the center had begun to be formed.
- また、この時徳川側の講和の使者だった井伊直政が、この一連の戦いで得た武田遺臣などをつけられ、以後「井伊軍団」を組織し「赤備え」として勇名を馳せる事となる。
- Furthermore, Naomasa II, who was an envoy of Tokugawa for the pacification, gained surviving retainers of Takeda in a series of such battles, and he organized 'Ii army,' which won a name for itself as 'Akazonae' (red arms).
- これらの国人勢力も互いに整理統合されながら、強力な戦国大名が成長し、これが群雄割拠して幕府支配に取って代わり、以後の戦国時代への流れを作ってゆくことになる。
- Such Kokujin powers were regrouped/merged and developed into strong warring lordships, which competed with each other and grew in power; they replaced government by Bakufu and gave rise to the trend of civil war that followed.
- 隋唐を承け、北宋を経過した儒学は、南宋中頃以後に徐々に道学と呼ばれる思想集団が頭を擡げ、南宋中頃に朱熹が道学を集大成して、遂に江南思想界を席巻するに及んだ。
- In Confucianism, which had emerged before the Sui and Tang Dynasties and continued through the Northern Song Dynasty, an ideological group called Dogaku gradually rose to the fore after the middle of the Southern Sung period, when it was founded by Zhu Xi, and came to dominate ideological circles in the Jiang Nan area.
- 律令の修正法である格(きゃく)と律令格の施行細則である式(しき)が、大宝律令の施行以後、多く残されていたが、820年にそれらを集成した弘仁格式が編纂された。
- After the enforcement of the Taiho Ritsuryo, a number of kyaku, the amendments to the Ritsuryo, and shiki, the regulations for enacting the ritsuryo and kyaku, still remained and in 820, these were collected and compiled into the Konin Kyakushiki Code.
- 南北朝時代 (日本)になると、各国の中小武士団は新たな源氏の棟梁、足利氏のほか、半済令以後勢力を蓄えた守護大名、南朝、北朝方の有力武家らに所領安堵を求めた。
- In the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan), small and medium samurai warrior band in provinces asked not only the new head of the government, the Genji-descent Ashikaga clan, but also the territorial lord as provincial constable, which had increased its influence after the order allowing military governors or Shugo to collect half of the taxes from manors and demesnes as military fund was issued, and influential samurai families on the side of the Southern Court or the Northern Court for recognition and gurantee of the ownership of their lands.
- その後は永井家・阿部家・奥平家・青山家と目まぐるしく城主は替わったが、1758年(宝暦8年)に松平資昌が7.7万石で入封し、以後7代続いて明治維新を迎えた。
- After that, ownership of the castle was transferred from one family to another, from the Nagai family to the Abe family, then the Okudaira family, and to the Aoyama family, but in 1758, Sukemasa MATSUDAIRA succeeded the castle with 770 thousand koku to keep it for seven generations until the Meiji Restoration.
- しかし、村上天皇の逝去により、藤原実頼が関白に就任し、以後、明治維新まで摂政・関白が常置(後醍醐天皇による建武の新政の時期などの例外を除く)されることとなる。
- However, FUJIWARA no Saneyori became chancellor due to the death of Emperor Murakami, and after that the posts of regent and chancellor were maintained continuously until the Meiji Restoration (except some periods such as the Kenmu Restoration by Emperor Godaigo, etc.).
- しかし、7世紀後半の天武天皇の時代、すなわち前述の唐の高宗皇帝の用例の直後とするのが、1998年の飛鳥池遺跡での天皇の文字を記した木簡発見以後の有力説である。
- However, the theory stating that it was adopted in the period of Emperor Tenmu in latter half of 7th century, which was right after the usage of the title by Emperor Gao Zong of Tang mentioned above, has the power, after the mokkan (wood strip), which has the Emperor's handwriting written on, was founded in the Asukaike Ruins in 1998.
- 貞成親王の子の4代伏見宮貞常親王は、後花園天皇(貞成親王の子で貞常親王の兄)から、永世、伏見殿と称することを勅許され、以後、代々、伏見宮と名乗るようになった。
- Imperial Prince Sadafusa's fourth Prince and his son, Fushimi no Miya Imperial Prince Sadatsune had an Imperial order from Emperor Gohanazono (Imperial Prince Sadafusa's child and Imperial Prince Sadatsune's older brother) to name Fushimi dono permanently and since then the family was named Fushimi no Miya for generations.
- その後、応仁の乱で一時中断されたが、後土御門天皇の文明7年(1475年)に再興されて以後は孝明天皇に至るまで、平安宮(現在の京都御所)清涼殿の前庭で行われた。
- Subsequently, although the ceremony was interrupted with the Onin War, it started again in 1475, running from the reign of Emperor Go-Tsuchimikado to that of Emperor Komei; the ceremony was held in the front garden of the Palace of Heian (currently Kyoto Imperial Palace), Seiryo-den.
- しかし、日清戦争後は高山らの国体論が徐々に浸透してゆき、天皇機関説事件以後は「君民一体の一大家族国家」(文部省「国体の本義」)として、ほぼ国定の解釈となった。
- But, after the Sino-Japanese War, the national polity theory of Takayama gradually became popular, and after the Emperor Organ Theory Incident, 'Japan was one large family where all the Imperial members and subjects belonged' ('Cardinal principles of the National Entity of Japan' by the Ministry of Education) became an official doctrine.
- この事件を契機として、以後、追捕官符を根拠として、国司は追捕のため国内の人夫を動員する権限を獲得することとなり、積極的に群盗海賊の鎮圧に乗り出すようになった。
- After this incident, based on Tsuibu-kanpu, kokushi acquired the right to mobilize laborers to capture criminals who had fled, coming to combat robbers and pirates actively.
- その状態は18歳を迎える永和 (日本)元年(天授 (日本)/1375年)まで継続される(もっとも、名実ともに義満親政が始まるのは康暦の政変以後のことである)。
- These conditions lasted until Yoshimitsu reached the age of 18 years old in 1375 (although it was not until the Koryaku Coup that direct administration of Yoshimitsu was instituted both nominally and virtually).
- また、天皇の家門安堵を行う権能は戦国時代 (日本)以後も存在しており、京都における天皇への奉仕(公事など)を怠る公家(地方下向者)を牽制する役目を有していた。
- Additionally, the emperor's function of giving approval to families continued after the period of civil war (in Japan), as did the function of checking on court nobles (those going down to the provinces) who had neglected their services to the Emperor in Kyoto (including public duties).
- 古墳は7世紀に入っても築造され、地方によっては8世紀まで造られているが、仏教公伝の年とされる538年頃を境に、それ以後を飛鳥時代、以前を古墳時代と呼んでいる。
- Mounded tombs were still constructed in the seventh century - in some local provinces, even until the eighth century - however, with the year 538 (around when Buddhism was introduced into Japan, they say) being the boundary, the period before this year is called the Kofun period, and the time after this is called the Asuka period.
- 平安時代中期以後、藤原北家などの藤原氏一族が更に細分化され、九条流・小野宮流・閑院流などが成立し、やがて九条流から派生した御堂流が摂家としての地位を確立した。
- After the mid Heian period, the Fujiwara clan including the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan, was subdivided into the Kujo line, Ononomiya line, Kanin line and the like, and the Mido line which derived from the Kujo line established the status of Sekke (line of regents and advisers).
- この新制の審議手続と法文配列が以後の先例とされたことが、約200年後の九条兼実の日記『玉葉』建久元年11月1日条に記された手続の様子から知ることが可能である。
- It is possible to learn that the procedure for discussion in connection with this shinsei and arrangement of provisions of the law were made a precedent for issuance of the subsequent shinsei, from the description of the procedure in an article dated November 1, 1190 of 'Gyokuyo,' the diary of FUJIWARA no Kanezane about two hundred years later.
- 有限責任組合員は、その氏、氏名又は名称を組合の名称中に用いることを許諾したときは、その使用以後に生じた組合の債務については、無限責任組合員と同一の責任を負う。
- In the event that a limited partner consents to its family, personal or business name being included in the name of the Partnership, the limited partner shall have the same responsibilities as the general partners for any liabilities of the Partnership that are incurred upon or after such use of the limited partner's name in the name of the Partnership.
- しかし、永徳3年(弘和3年/1383年)に室町幕府征夷大将軍足利義満が源氏長者に任じられ、同時に淳和院と奨学院の別当を兼ねて、以後室町幕府将軍が別当を務めた。
- However, after Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, Seii Taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') of the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), was assigned to Genji choja in 1383 and at the same time took the posts of both Junnain Betto and Shogakuin Betto, Shogun of the Muromachi shogunate continued to take the two Betto posts.
- 戦国時代 (日本)に世尊寺家(能書で名高い)が断絶し、世尊寺行高の門人だった持明院基春が朝廷の書役を務め、以後書道の家として入木道伝授の宗家(持明院流)となる。
- During the Sengoku period (period of warring states), the Sesonji family (famous for Nosho - excellent calligraphy) ended, so Motoharu JIMYOIN, a disciple of Yukitaka SESONJI, worked as a cleric in the Imperial Court, and since then the family served as the head family for the initiation of calligraphy.
- 建久9年(1198年)1月11日、土御門天皇に譲位し、以後、土御門、順徳天皇、仲恭天皇と承久三年(1221年)まで、3代23年間に渡り太上天皇として院政を敷く。
- On January 11, 1198, Emperor Tsuchimikado took over the Imperial Throne, but Emperor Go-Toba continued to run his cloister government as a retired emperor for 23 years until 1221, spanning three generations starting from Emperor Tsuchimikado and continuing to Emperor Juntoku and Emperor Chukyo.
- 近代以後、日本の中国思想研究は、哲学(西欧の哲学)を模倣する必要に迫られた結果、朱子学の思弁的側面を強調し、これを以て哲学と比較可能であると見なすようになった。
- In the modern era, Japanese scholars of Chinese ideology have been required to follow philosophy (Western philosophy), and have therefore emphasized the speculative side of Shushigaku and considered it as comparable with the philosophy.
- また草莽に対しても出稼ぎの農民とともに勝手に本国より離れたものとして人返しの対象にすることを決定した(五榜の掲示の第5札、実際の取締規定は明治2年以後である)。
- Furthermore, together with the peasants, the government decided to treat the ordinary citizens who had supported the Joi movement as people who had left their homeland without permission, punishing them under the law of Hitogaeshi (a law that forced peasants to return to their homelands) (According to the fifth item in the Gobo no keiji (five public notices), the actual regulation was enacted after 1869).
- 政治史の分野においては、幕末の把握に関して、単なる過渡期とするか、あるいはそれ以前以後とは異なった独自の国家状態もしくは国家体制とするかの2つの見方に分かれる。
- In the field of political history, there are two different views on the bakumatsu period, one of which sees it as a normal transitional period, and another which views the period as a unique state of governance, separate from the previous system.
- 一方の締約国及びその国民の財産、権利及び利益であつて千九百四十五年八月十五日以後における通常の接触の過程において取得され又は他方の締約国の管轄の下にはいつたもの
- The property, rights, and interests of either High Contracting Party and its people which were acquired or brought under the control of the other High Contracting Party in the course of ordinary contacts after August 15, 1945.
- 幕末に長州藩が幕府軍に武力抵抗して打ち勝ち(長州征伐)、幕府の弱体化が顕になって大名への絶対的統制は崩れ、鳥羽伏見の戦い以後の戊辰戦争により幕藩体制は終焉した。
- At the end of the Edo period, the Choshu clan defeated the bakufu army through armed resistance (the Choshu Conquest), the bakufu dramatically lost its power and absolute control over the Daimyo, and the shogunate system was destroyed as a result of the Boshin War that occurred after the Battle of Toba-Fushimi.
- 内閣総理大臣は、発行登録が効力を生じた日以後に第一項の規定による処分を行つた場合において必要があると認めるときは、当該発行登録の効力の停止を命ずることができる。
- In cases where a disposition is made under paragraph (1) on or after the day when the Shelf Registration has come into effect, the Prime Minister may, when he/she finds it necessary, order the suspension of the effect of the Shelf Registration.
- また、平安時代後期以後に荒廃して都市機能を失ったかつての平安京右京の異称として「西京」または「西ノ京」が用いられた(これに対して左京を「洛中」と呼ぶようになる)。
- In addition, 'Saikyo' and 'Nishi no Kyo' were used as an alias for Ukyo (west part of capital) of Heian-kyo which lost its control as the capital at the end of Heian period (On the other hand, Sakyo (east part of capital) was called as 'Rakuchu').
- 中国でも周辺の東アジア諸国でも、10世紀以後、上記のような律令制は死滅もしくは形骸化したが、その後も法形態としての律令は、中国や日本やベトナムなどで存続し続けた。
- Both in China and its East Asian neighbors, the Ritsuryo system as described above disappeared or became a dead letter after the 10th century, but even after that period, it continued as a form of law in China, Japan, and Vietnam.
- 即ち、明治元年(1868年)以後の債務については公債を交付しその元金を3年間据え置いた上で年4%の利息を付けて25年賦にて新政府が責任をもって返済する(新公債)。
- As for the debts made after 1868, the government issued bonds with an annual interest of four percent and promised to redeem them by annual installments of 25 years after a three year grace period (shin-kosai (new bond)).
- 法隆寺西院伽藍は、かつては聖徳太子の時代の建築と信じられていたが、近代における研究の進展の結果、670年の火災以後、7世紀末から8世紀初めの再建と考えられている。
- Saiin Garan of Horyu-ji Temple was once believed to have been built in the age of Prince Shotoku, but it is now considered, thanks to the development of research in the modern times, that the complex was destroyed by fire in 670 and rebuilt sometime between the late seventh and early eighth century.
- 保延6年(1140年)に村上源氏の源氏長者源雅定が淳和院と奨学院別当を兼務して以後、淳和院別当・奨学院別当は源氏長者を兼ねる慣例が生まれて明治維新まで継承された。
- In 1140, MINAMOTO no Masasada, Genji choja (the top of the Minamoto clan) of Murakami-Genji (Minamoto clan) took the posts of both Junnain Betto and Shogakuin Betto (chancellor of Shogakuin,) and after that, the custom that Genji choja served as both Junnain Betto and Shogakuin Betto continued until the Meiji Restoration.
- ただし、地域領主である藩などを指して公儀と呼ぶ習慣も残り、幕府のことを「公儀の公儀」と認めて特に大公儀(おおこうぎ)とも呼ぶようになったのは寛永以後と言われている。
- However, the tradition to call the local landlord, or clan as Kogi remained and to recognize the bakufu as 'the kogi of kogi', it was especially called O-kogi (great official authority) after the Kanei Era.
- 途中文政9年(1826年)に下野国佐野藩に加増転封されるものの、堅田領は従来通りとされ、以後内部問題は堅田藩が、大津など周辺港湾との折衝は大津代官が行う事になった。
- Although the Hotta clan was transferred to Sano Domain of Shimotsuke Province with additional properties in 1826, the estate of Katata was maintained as before and afterwards Katata Domain dealt with internal problems while Otsu Daikan held talks with the surrounding harbor areas including Otsu.
- 醍醐天皇陵の管理が醍醐寺に委ねられて以後、寺院内に造営された陵墓の管理は所領を与える条件で各寺院に任されることになり、陵墓管理が国家の手から離れていく要因となった。
- After the management of Emperor Daigo's mausoleum was left in the hands of Daigo-ji Temple, graves built on temple grounds came to be managed by temples in exchange for territories awarded by the government, causing the management of graves to leave the hands of the government.
- ただし第二次世界大戦以後の造語であり、その定義や内容も曖昧であることなどから歴史用語としての「大正デモクラシー」を不適当であると否定する説も少数ではあるが存在する。
- However, the term was created after World WarⅡ, prompting the argument that the term is inappropriate as a history term due to the ambiguity of its definition and content, though supporters of this argument are in the minority.
- 江戸時代に入り、1613年(慶長18年)には禁教令も出されたため、最後まで棄教を拒んだ高山右近はマニラに追放され、有馬晴信は刑死し、以後キリシタン大名は存在しない。
- After the Edo period began the Ban on Christianity was issued in 1613, as a consequence of which Ukon TAKAYAMA, who refused to the very last to recant his Christian faith, was banished to Manila, and Harunobu ARIMA was executed; from that point onward there were no more Christian daimyo.
- 明治初期の刑法典である『改定律例』278条には「違勅罪」という罪名が置かれて違法とされたが、以後天皇の立憲君主化に伴って違勅そのものが罪に問われることは無くなった。
- In Article 278 of 'Kaiteiritsurei', a criminal code in the beginning Meiji Period, a charge named 'Ichokuzai' was established as an illegal act, but in line with the subsequent constitutional monarch of Emperors, accusing a person of Ichoku itself as a crime ceased.
- 村上天皇は、946年(天慶9年)に即位した後しばらくは藤原忠平を関白に置いていたが、949年(天暦3年)に忠平が没すると、以後、摂関は置かず天皇親政の形式をとった。
- Although he had placed FUJIWARA no Tadahira as Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) for a while since his accession in 946, he did not appoint any Sekkan (regents and advisers) but took power by himself after Tadahira's death in 949.
- 翌日、徳川方は近隣の小豪族で真田氏に味方した丸子氏(後、真田氏に臣従)の篭る丸子城を攻めるが、これも要害と頑強な抵抗に阻まれ攻略できず、以後20日間程対陣を続ける。
- The following day, Tokugawa's army attacked Maruko-jo Castle where a neighboring small local ruling family, the Maruko clan, (served Sanada clan later) who sided the Sanada clan was besieged, but again, they were blocked by a fort and robust resistance and kept the position for about twenty days.
- また、杉本義宗の弟で三浦本宗家を相続した三浦義澄の次男 佐原義連の家系からも杉本氏がわかれ、義連の子 横須賀時連に杉本宗明という子がおり以後、杉本氏として存続した。
- The Sugimoto clan also separated from the family line of Yoshitsura SAHARA, the second son of Yoshizumi MIURA, who was the younger brother of Yoshimune SUGIMOTO, and inherited the head family of the Miura family, and Tokitsura YOKOSUKA, the son of Yoshitsura, had a son named Muneaki SUGIMOTO, and from this son the family remained as the Sugimoto clan.
- このため、後世紀伝道において主導的な立場に立った菅原氏が大学寮における自家の功績を顕彰するために、平安時代中期以後の学問料支給とこの史実を結び付けたと言われている。
- Therefore, it is said that the Sugawara clan, which later got the leading position in Kidendo, associated this historical fact with Gakumonryo of the mid-Heian period aiming to demonstrate the family's achievement at Daigaku-ryo.
- 新法第十六条第一項第二号ロの指定は、新法第四十条第一項の通商産業省令で定める事業の区分ごとに特定計量器の製造に係る品質管理の状況を勘案して政令で定める日以後に行う。
- A designation set forth in Article 16, paragraph 1 item 2 (b) of the New Act shall be made for each business classification specified by the Ordinance of the Ministry of International Trade and Industry set forth in Article 40, paragraph 1 of the New Act after the date specified by Cabinet Order, in consideration of the status of quality control pertaining to the manufacturing of specified measuring instruments
- 前項の規定により提出すべき書面を提出しないときは、第六十七条第一項に規定する特許権の存続期間の満了前六月以後に特許権の存続期間の延長登録の出願をすることができない。
- Unless the document required to be submitted under the preceding paragraph is submitted, an application for the registration of extension of the duration of a patent right may not be filed after 6 months before the expiration of the duration of the patent right under Article 67(1).
- 以後、幸徳井家は興福寺と事実上の主従関係を結び、その力を背景に南都社寺への日時勘申を初め、陰陽師・声聞師の監督など南都に関する陰陽道・暦道に関する全てを取り仕切った。
- The KOTOKUI family formed a lord-and-vassal relationship with the Kofuku-ji Temple, and backed by the temple's influence, controlled all things concerning the Onmyodo-Rekido of Nanto including Nichiji Kanjin (a way of divining something according to the time and day) to the shrines and temples as well as supervision of the Onmyoji (a master of Yin yang) and the Shomonji (a group of itinerant performers whose work encompassed both non-performance activites and religious rituals).
- 北条氏の得宗専制体制は強化されるが、元寇以後には、元寇の戦功に応じた恩賞を受けられず没落する御家人が増加し、執権の地位は有名無実化し、諸国では悪党の活動が活発化する。
- Although the Tokuso autocracy system of the Hojo clan had been strengthened, after the Mongol invasion attempts against Japan, there was an increase of in the number of gokenin who became bankrupt having received no reward in return for their service in repelling the Mongol invasion attempts; consequently, the position of regent became symbolic and gangsters increased their activities in various provinces.
- 翌1926年1月15日には東京検事局の平田勲らが指揮をとり、記事報道を差し止めた上で各府県警察部特高課を動員して以後4ヶ月にわたって全国的な社研会員の検挙が行われた。
- In the next year, on January 15, 1926, Isao HIRATA and others of the Tokyo prosecutor's office assumed command, suppressed news reports, and further mobilized the Higher Police Division of each prefectural police to arrest Shaken members all over the country over the following four months.
- 新協同組合法第五十八条の二の規定は、施行日以後に開始する事業年度に係る会計の区分から適用し、施行日前に開始した事業年度に係る会計の区分については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 58-2 of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply to the division of accounting pertaining to a business year starting on or after the enforcement date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the division of accounting pertaining to a business year starting prior to the enforcement date.
- 応永33年2月7日 (旧暦)(1426年)に興福寺別当に任じられ、以後永享3年(1431年)・寛正2年(1461年)・文明元年(1469年)にも別当に補任されている。
- On March 25, 1426 he was appointed as Kofuku-ji betto (the head priest of Kofuku-ji Temple), he also worked as betto in 1431, 1461, and 1469.
- これらは紀元前2世紀-紀元前1世紀ころまでに徐々に形成されたもので、前1世紀ころにスリランカに伝えられたといわれ、以後、多くの蔵外の注釈書、綱要書、史書等が作られた。
- These were written gradually until around 2 B.C. - 1 B.C. and are said to have been transmitted to Sri Lanka around 1 B.C.; subsequently, many commentaries, essentials and history books of Zogai were produced.
- 殊に鳥羽院の愛児、近衛天皇が夭折してしまって以後は、美福門院や忠通の讒言によって忠実・頼長父子は院から疎遠されて行ったが、泰子はその間に立って重要な緩和作用を果たした。
- Due to Bifukumonin and Tadamichi's slander, Tadazane and his son Yorinaga were kept away from the Palace of the retired Emperor after the premature death of Emperor Konoe (the beloved son of retired Emperor Toba); however, Taishi fulfilled an important role in easing the relationship between them.
- 維新以後は一千年続いた仏式の行事はすべて停止され、「尊牌」と称された天皇や皇族の位牌は京都の泉涌寺にまとめられ、天皇家とは縁切りということになり、仏教とは疎遠となった。
- After the Meiji Restoration, each and every function held according to Buddhist rites that continued for a thousand years have stopped, the mortuary tablets of the Emperors and the Imperial families, which were called 'Sonpai,' were gathered in Sennyu-ji Temple in Kyoto, and the Emperor became estranged to Buddhism since the relationship between both was assumed to have been ended.
- 奈良時代を通じて内親王で一品に昇進したのは彼女と元正天皇の2人だけである(以後、貞観 (日本)19年(877年)の儀子内親王が叙されるまで内親王の一品叙位の例は無い)。
- Among those imperial princesses, she and the Empress Gensho were the only ones who were promoted to the rank of Ippon over the Nara period (No imperial princesses were promoted to the rank of Ippon thereafter, until the Imperial Princess Gishi was conferred the rank in 877.)
- またこのような家督を通じての世襲化はじつに天皇家内部においても見られ、白河上皇以後形式的には室町期にまで断続的に続く院政は天皇家における家政の世襲化とみることができる。
- Such heredity system through reigns of the family was also seen within the Imperial Family, and Insei (rule by the retired Emperor), which intermittently continued from the retired Emperor Shirakawa until the Muromachi period for form's sake, can be seen as heredity of household management within the Imperial Family.
- が、治承・寿永の乱に嫡流であった多田行綱が源頼朝に疎まれ多田荘の所領を没収されると衰退し、以後一族の動向を伝える史料は断片的なものとなっている(多田源氏の項目も参照)。
- However, the lineage went into decline when Yukitsuna TADA, who belonged to the clan's lineage of the eldest son, was shunned and deprived of the real estate in Tada during the Jisho-Juei War by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, and thereafter the historical materials making mention of what happened to the clan became fragmentary (see the article of 'Tada-Genji').
- 五代十国の一つである後漢_(五代)の宰相であった王章 (五代)は、77枚をもって銅銭100枚として見なす事を公的に許すようになり、宋 (王朝)以後の王朝でも採用された。
- Osho (王章) (Five Dynasties period) who was the prime minister of the Later Han Dynasty (Five Dynasties period), one of Godai-Jikkoku (Wudai Shiguo) period, officially permitted to consider 77 copper coins equal to 100 and it was also adopted in the dynasties after the Sung.
- なお、天平3年(731年)以後は基本書(『九章算術』・『六章』・『綴術』)3問に加えて、『周髀算経』1問の計4問のうちから不正解を出すと及第は認められないこととなった。
- After 731, students could not pass the examination if they gave wrong answers to any one of four questions: one from the 'Shuhisankei,' or any of the three from the basic documents ('Kyushosanjutsu,' 'Rokusho' and 'Tenjutsu').
- また、芸能者では主要な大夫を家元とする芸能集団としての座が形成され、江戸時代以後に「○○座」という呼称で呼ばれるようになり、転じて劇場や映画館の名称としても用いられた。
- Additionally, entertainers formed some za as entertainer groups whose headmen were major tayu (the headmaster of a school of performing arts), and people began to add the term 'za' to the end of their group names beginning in the Edo period. By further extension, such use of 'za' also began to be applied to theater names and movie theater names afterward.
- 設立の日以後一年を経過していないものであって、常勤の研究者の数が二人以上であり、かつ、当該研究者の数の常勤の役員及び従業員の数の合計に対する割合が十分の一以上であるもの
- An entity (i) of which less than one year has passed since its incorporation, (ii) which has at least two full time researchers, and (iii) of which the number of full time researchers is at least 10 percent of the total of full time officers and employees thereof.
- 6代将軍の足利義教の頃には将軍家の「弓馬師範」としての地位を確立し、以後的始め、馬始めなど幕府の公式儀礼をしばしば差配し、当時における武家の有職故実の中心的存在となった。
- In the period of the sixth shogun Yoshinori ASHIKAGA, it established the position of 'the master of kyuba' of the shogun family and often managed the official ceremonies of bakufu such as Mato-hajime and Uma-hajime (first horse riding in beginning of year) as the key player of yusoku kojitsu of samurai families around that time.
- また、長年続いた礼銭の観念から賄賂に対する罪悪感は希薄な状態が続き、江戸幕府そして明治政府以後に至るまでこうした賄賂や買収を巡る問題が絶えない一因とも考えられるのである。
- It is also possible to suppose that the issues of bribery and corruption kept appearing from the Edo bakufu through and after the Meiji government because people had been accustomed to the concept of the reisen and not felt so guilty for a long time.
- また、室町幕府の管領であった細川頼之が四国の守護となった際に崇徳天皇の菩提を弔ってから四国平定に乗り出して成功して以後、細川氏代々の守護神として崇敬されたと言われている。
- Also, when Yoriyuki HOSOKAWA, Kanrei, a shogunal deputy of the Muromachi bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), became a guard of the Shikoku area, he prayed for Emperor Sutoku's spirit and succeeded in governing the Shikoku area; subsequently, Emperor Sutoku was worshiped as a guiding spirit of the HOSOKAWA clan.
- この結果、寛永年間以後は摂関政治の時代ですら建前上決定に参与出来なかった朝議を摂政・関白が主宰し、清華家以下の公家は大臣であっても参加権・発言権が剥奪されるようになった。
- As a result, after the Kan-ei period the regent and chief advisor to the Emperor presided over the Imperial Court's decision that the regent and chief advisor to the Emperor were, as a general rule, not able to participate, even in the period of the Sekkan (regent to the Emperor) government; thus any court noble who was from the Seiga Family or another family of lower position would be deprived of the rights of participation and speaking, even if the court noble was a minister.
- だが、この問題以後、立憲政友会内部に陸軍への反発から、帷幄上奏を廃止して陸軍省官制および海軍省官制を再改正を行って、文官の軍部大臣就任を認めさせるべきとの主張が出された。
- However, after this matter, an assertion to abolish Iaku-joso, revise the government regulations of Army and Navy, and admit the civil officers to become the Minister of military was given inside Rikken seiyukai due to the opposition to the Military.
- 金座成立以後、後藤家は御金改役(ごきんあらためやく)として本石町の役宅において金貨の鑑定と検印のみを行い、実際の鋳造は小判師(こばんし)などと呼ばれる職人達が行っていた。
- After the establishment of kin-za, the Goto family only worked for appraising and approving of gold coins as Gokin Aratame-yaku (inspector of gold coins) at the official residence in Hongoku-cho and actual casting was performed by workmen called koban-shi.
- ただし、実際には通称に過ぎないとされている「文章道」という呼称が、明治以後には混同されて、文章道が紀伝道を吸収して「文章道」「文章博士」となったと解されていた時期もある。
- Meanwhile, there was a time after the Meiji period when this fact was misunderstood, as monjodo integrated kidendo and became 'monjodo' and 'monjo hakase,' although the name 'monjodo' was just a popular name.
- 施行日前に改正前の計量法(以下「旧法」という。)第百四十三条の規定によりその期日及び場所が公示され、施行日以後に行われる定期検査の合格条件については、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to the criteria for passing a periodic inspection of which the date and place were publicly notified prior to the enforcement date pursuant to the provision of Article 143 of the Measurement Act prior to the revision (hereinafter referred to as the 'Old Act') and which is scheduled to be implemented on or after the enforcement date, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable.
- 以後、幸徳井家は代々陰陽助として土御門家の指示のもとに暦注のみを管轄した(ただし、宝暦4年(1754年)に土御門家内部の混乱から幸徳井保暠が陰陽頭に任命された例外がある)。
- Since then, as Onmyo no suke under the TSUCHIMIKADO family, the KOTOKUI family managed only the Rekichu (the annotation for the calendar) (although there was an exception when Yasukiyo KOTOKUI was appointed to Onmyo no kami in 1754 due to disturbance within the TSUCHIMIKADO family).
- これ以後、天脈拝診(実際に天皇の体に触れて診察すること)の資格を持つ13人に、西尾と久野の2人を加えた15人の典医たちを下記の3班に分けて、24時間体制での治療が始まった。
- After that 天脈拝診 (conducting medical examination by touching Emperor's body) was conducted by qualified thirteen doctors and Nishio and Hisano, total of fifteen doctors who work in the Imperial Palace, then they were separated into three groups to start twenty four hours treatment.
- 文保元年(1317年)伏見が崩御すると次の皇太子を巡り両統の争いが激しくなり、仲裁を期待された幕府は、以後の皇位継承に一定の基準を定めることを目的に次の3点を両統に示した。
- After the death of Fushimi in 1317, the dispute about the heir to the throne between the two imperial lineages became intense; accordingly, the bakufu, who was expected to reconcile the two, proposed the following three points, for the purpose of setting criteria for the heir to the throne.
- このことにより冷泉・円融両系の迭立に終止符が打たれ、皇位は永く円融天皇の直系に帰したが、三条天皇の血統もまた皇女禎子内親王を通じて以後の天皇家へ受け継がれていくことになる。
- Consequently, Emperor Reizei and Emperor Enyu would no longer share the Imperial Throne; thus the throne was kept with Emperor Enyu's direct descendant for a long time, as Emperor Sanjo's blood line was carried over to the next generation of the Imperial Family through Princess Teishi.
- 1355年(文和四年/正平十年)諏訪氏・仁科氏など信濃の宮方勢力を結集し、信濃守護小笠原長基と桔梗ヶ原で決戦に及ぶが敗れて、以後は大河原に籠り壊滅した信濃の宮方再建を図る。
- In 1355 he gathered the army from Shinano Southern Court forces, such as the Suwa clan, the Nishina clan and battled the Military governor of Shinano Province, Nagamoto OGASAWARA at Kikyogahara, however he lost the battle, and returned to Okawara and remained there, to restore the destroyed Southern Court forces in Shinano.
- 綸旨とは本来は「綸言の旨」の略であり、天皇の意そのものを指していたが、平安時代中期以後は天皇の口宣を元にして蔵人が作成・発給した公文書の要素を持った奉書を指すようになった。
- Rinji ('綸旨' in Chinese characters) originally stood for 'Ringen no Mune' ('綸言の旨' in Chinese characters), and meant the Emperor's intention itself; however, in and after the mid Heian period, Rinji came to mean hosho (a document for informing lower rank people of the decision of upper people such as an emperor or shogun) which contained elements of an official document created and issued by Kurodo based on an imperial decree given orally by the Emperor.
- 国家体制としての律令制は、唐後期までに崩壊していたが、それでも律令格式という法体系は基本法典として存続し、唐以後の諸王朝(北宋・明・清)も律令格式の法形式を継承していった。
- Luli as a ruling and administrative system of a nation, was no longer effective by the end of Tang Dynasty, but a law system referred to as Luli Geshi remained as the essential collective of law codes, and the form of Luli Geshi was succeeded by the dynasties after Tang (Northern Song, Ming, and Qing) as their law enforcement.
- 室町幕府第3代征夷大将軍となった足利義満は太政大臣に昇り、更に治天の君の持つ政治的権限を手中にして永徳期以後は自らの手で家門・家領一括安堵を行って公家社会を支配下に置いた。
- Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA, the third Muromachi shogun, became Grand Minister with the political authority of a chiten no kimi; after the Eitoku period, he independently approved families and their estates en bloc, and exercised control over the court nobles.
- 施行日前に弁護士が旧弁護士法第三十条の規定に違反したときは、その弁護士の所属弁護士会又は日本弁護士連合会は、施行日以後も、当該事実に基づきその弁護士を懲戒することができる。
- If an attorney violates the provisions of Article 30 of the Old Attorney Act prior to the effective date, the bar association to which such attorney belongs or the Japan Federation of Bar Associations may discipline such attorney on such grounds even after the effective date.
- 養老律令以後、日本では律令の編纂は行われなくなり、遣唐使の廃止によって中国律令の導入もなくなったが、当然のことながら中国ではその後も歴代王朝で律令の編纂や改訂が行われてきた。
- Since the Yoro code, there has been no compilation of ritsuryo in Japan, and with the abolition of the Japanese envoy to China in the Tang dynasty, Chinese ritsuryo was no longer being introduced, but naturally, compilation and revision of ritsuryo continued in successive dynasties in China.
- 当時の島津氏は上方の情勢に疎かったがために西軍に付かざるを得ない状況となり、この反省から、以後薩摩藩は独立王国の様相を呈し始め、各地に密偵を配置し、情報収集力の増強に努めた。
- The Shimazu clan at that time lacked sufficient knowledge regarding the situation in the Kyoto-Osaka district, so it had no choice but to join the Western Army; it was their regret over this decision that resulted in the Satsuma clan starting to show signs of becoming an independent realm, placing spies in various regions and trying to strengthen its ability to collect information.
- 常盤井宮、木寺宮両家は、室町時代の後期頃には断絶したと考えられるが、この2つの宮家に次いで創設され、以後、戦後の皇籍離脱まで約550年間の長きに渡って続いたのが伏見宮である。
- The Tokiwainomiya and the Kideranomiya family were presumed to be discontinued at around the end of the Muronachi period, the Fushiminomiya family was established after these two Miyake, and continued to survive for five hundred and fifty years until renouncing membership in the Imperial Family after the War.
- 台与以後、しばらく倭国による中国王朝への朝貢の記録は途絶えていたが、4世紀後期ごろから東晋など南朝への朝貢が再び見られるようになり、この朝貢は5世紀末頃まで断続的に行われた。
- After the rule of Tayo, there were no records that the Wakoku ruler had offered tribute to the Chinese dynasties for a few centuries, but around the late fourth century, records of tribute to the Southern Dynasty, including the Eastern Jin dynasty, were found and the tribute had been sent intermittently till the end of the fifth century.
- 本来は地税である田租を指して官物と呼んだと考えられているが、律令制以後には租庸調をはじめとする貢納物や出挙・正税などのその運用・集積物を含めて「官物」と呼ばれるようになった。
- Originally Kanmotsu is thought to have been the term for Denso (rice field tax), a property tax, but after the Ritsuryo system was established, 'Kanmotsu' became the term to describe tithes such as Soyocho and suiko (government loans), shozei (the rice tax stored in a provincial office's warehouse) and its use and accumulated products.
- だが、鎌倉時代末期以後公武政権の失墜に伴って徳政そのものが衰退していき、有力武家による自身にゆかりのある特定寺社への保護を例外として寺社興行法も有名無実化していくことになる。
- As the imperial court administration and the bakufu declined, the edict of tokusei decreased, and the Jisha Kogyo became in name only except that influential samurai families became patrons of specific temples or shrines which they were closely tied with.
- 能運は戦いに勝利したものの、戦傷がもとでわずか23歳で死亡し、以後菊池氏の家督は庶流から排出されるようになり、菊池氏家督は阿蘇氏や大友氏に横取りされ、こうして菊池氏は滅亡した。
- Although Yoshiyuki won the battle, he died of wounds at the age of only 23, and after that, the family head of the Kikuchi clan came to be taken over by the heirs produced from branch families, and finally the Kikuchi clan was snatched its family estate by the Aso clan and the Otomo clan, and the the Kikuchi clan was died out.
- 用明天皇の崩御(587年)後に王位継承者として候補に挙がったらしいが、対立する蘇我系王族が台頭したため、以後の史料には活動が一切見えず、蘇我氏によって暗殺されたとの憶測もある。
- After the Emperor Yomei died in 587, he was raised up as the successor to the throne, but the Soga clan, the opposition appeared, and no further activities of Oshisaka no Hikohito no Oenomiko is found in any historical documents; it is assumed that he was assassinated by the Soga clan.
- 以後に説明される陽明学の特徴も、その様な意味づけを与えられた結果であり、それが朱子学及び陽明学の歴史的・全面的な結果であると言い得るか否かは大いに疑問とする立場も一部にはある。
- The features of Yomeigaku described below are also the result of the above-mentioned reasoning; therefore, there are doubts that these features are the historical and general results of Shushigaku and Yomeigaku.
- この夜以後、連日、各地の火薬庫が襲撃され、俗にいう「弾薬掠奪事件」が起きたが、私学校徒が入手できたのは、山縣や大山が重要視しなかった旧型のエンフィールド銃とその弾薬のみだった。
- From that night, what is commonly called 'munitions seizure incident' occurred and other powder houses at various places were raided day after day, but the Shigakko students could only seized outdated Enfield rifles and ammunition for the rifles, of which YAMAGATA and OYAMA thought little.
- 源頼朝による鎌倉幕府の成立以後、元服や移徙などの重要な儀礼の際には椀飯が行われ、とりわけ年始に行われる「歳首の椀飯」は武家政権の最も重要な儀式の1つとして行われるようになった。
- After the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was established by MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, oban was served at important ceremonies such as Genpuku (coming of age) and Ito (moving), and the 'Saishu no oban' that was served in the beginning of the year became one of the most important ceremonies of the buke (military) government.
- 利根川と共に淀川は「水資源開発基本計画」の指定河川として以後水資源開発公団(現・水資源機構)が総合的な利水事業を行う事となり、高山ダムは宇陀川ダムと共に公団に事業が移管された。
- After the Tone-gawa and Yodo-gawa River systems were designated for water resources development based on the 'Water Resources Development Basic Plan,' their comprehensive management around utilization was transferred to Water Resources Development Public Corporation (now Japan Water agency), including the operation of Takayama Dam (former Tsukigase Dam) and Udagawa Dam.
- 原子力緊急事態宣言があった時以後における災害対策基本法の次の表の上欄に掲げる規定の適用については、これらの規定中同表の中欄に掲げる字句は、それぞれ同表の下欄に掲げる字句とする。
- With regard to the application of the provisions of the Basic Act on Disaster Control Measures, which are listed in the left-hand column of the following table, after the issuance of a declaration of a nuclear emergency situation, the terms and phrases listed in the middle column of the same table in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with the terms and phrases listed in the right-hand column of the same table.
- いずれにしても、建治元年の幕府の介入によって、後深草と亀山の両人が等しく皇位を子孫に伝え自らは治天となる資格を有することが確定し、これが以後200年に及ぶ王家分裂の端緒となった。
- In any case, due to the intervention of the bakufu in 1275, it was determined that both Gofukakusa and Kameyama had equal right to have their descendants as Emperor and both had eligibility to become Chiten themselves, and this was the beginning of the division of the Imperial family which lasted for two hundred years.
- 開港以後は、国学 (学問)の発展によって強化されつつあった日本は神国であるというナショナリズムの発想である尊皇論と結びつき、尊皇攘夷論となって諸藩の志士や公卿によって支持された。
- After the opening of the port, the theory of Joi was related to the Sonno ron (theory of 'Revere the Emperor'), which was becoming prevalent due to the development of kokugaku (the study of Japanese literature and culture) and was transformed into Sonno joi ron (the theory of Sonno joi); the Sonno ron believed that Japan was the country of god and became origin of the thought of nationalism, and was supported by patriots of various domains and kugyo (court nobles).
- その動きは早くは中世から見られるが、一般には江戸時代中期後期以後の儒教や国学 (学問)や復古神道に伴うものを指し、狭義には明治新政府により出された神仏分離令(正式には神仏判然令。
- The earliest movement had already appeared in the Medieval Period, but the Shinbutsu-bunri usually refers to the separation carried out in accordance with the advancement of Confucianism, Kokugaku (the study of Japanese classical literature), and the Fukko-shinto (Reactionary Shintoism) which occurred in and after the mid or late Edo period.In a more limited sense, it refers to the separation carried out throughout the country according to the ordinance issued by the new Meiji government, called Shinbutsu Bunri-rei (officially named Shinbutsu Hanzen-rei, which means the Edict for Separation of Shinto and Buddhism), which was a general term representing a series of official notices issued between April 5, 1868 and December 1, 1868, such as the edict of the Daijokan (Grand Council of State), the notification of the Jingikan (Department of Worship), and the notification of the Daijokan.
- 10世紀初頭に律令制回帰を志向する藤原時平が太政官首班に就き、902年に発布された延喜の荘園整理令により、勅旨田の新設は禁止されることとなり、以後、勅旨田は次第に見られなくなった。
- In the early tenth century, FUJIWARA no Tokihira who was oriented to return to laws and the ordinance system took a post as the leader of the Grand Council of State, and Chokushiden gradually disappeared after being prohibited from being newly established in accordance with a Decree Restricting the Expansion of Private Estates in the Engi era promulgated in 902.
- 1885年4月全権大使伊藤博文と李鴻章により天津条約が結ばれ、四ヶ月以内の日清両軍の朝鮮からの撤退と、以後出兵時の事前通告および事態の沈静化後すみやかに撤収すべきことが定められた。
- Plenipotentiary Hirobumi ITO and Li Hung Chang signed the Treaty of Tianjin, which provided that both Japanese and Qing troops will withdraw from Korea within four months and hereafter give a prior notice in dispatching their troops, and call troops home as soon as things have calmed down.
- また、解党後の1943年に完成した『立憲政友会史』では中島を正式な第8代総裁として記述しているが、これは第2次分裂以後、党機関紙及び党史の編集部門を革新派が掌握していたためである。
- 'History of Rikken seiyukai,' which was completed in1943 after the party was dissolved, described Nakajima as the eighth official president because the reformists took control of the official publication of the party and the editorial department of the party history after the second split.
- 1911年(明治44年)、小学校の歴史教科書に鎌倉幕府滅亡以後の時代を「南北朝時代」とする記述があった点が、南朝と北朝を対等に扱っているとして帝国議会で問題とされた(南北朝正閏論)。
- In 1911 there was an issue raised in the Imperial Diet concerning the description of the post Kamakura shogunate era called 'the period of the Northern and Souther Courts,' because it was said that both Courts were treated equally.
- 「皇后」という称号が明文により規定されたのは、大宝律令の制定以後であるから、厳密に言えば、日本最初の皇后は、天平元年(729年)に聖武天皇の皇后となった光明皇后(藤原安宿媛)である。
- The title 'Kogo' was stipulated in writing after the Taiho Code was put in place, so strictly speaking, Japan's first empress was Empress Komyo, who became the empress of Emperor Shomu in 729.
- 慶長6年(1601年)に初めて発行され、以後、万延元年(1860年)までに10種類鋳造されたが、江戸幕府および市場の経済事情により時代ごとに品位・量目が小判金と同様に改定されている。
- In 1601, it was issued for the first time and after that since 1860, 10 kinds were casted and according to the economic status of Edo bakufu and the market, the karat and ryome (a weighed value) were revised as koban.
- だが、有世が“土御門”を名乗ったとする記録は当の土御門家にも存在せず、確実に「土御門」を名乗ったと言えるのは、その曾孫にあたる安倍有宣(室町時代中期-後期)以後であると考えられている。
- However, even the Tsuchimikado family themselves do not have any record which shows that Ariyo used the surname of 'Tsuchimikado,' and it is thought that the first person who used the 'Tsuchimikado' surname was ABE no Nobuari, the grandson of Ariyo, and the later generations (mid- to late- Muromachi period).
- また、672年の壬申の乱の時は長徳の弟にあたる大伴馬来田(まぐた)・大伴吹負(ふけい)兄弟が兵を率いて功績を立てており、以後、奈良時代までの政界で大納言・中納言・参議等が輩出している。
- In the Jinshin War of 672, OTOMO no Maguta and OTOMO no Fukei, who were the brothers of Nagatoko, commanded the army with distinction, after which the Otomo clan produced Dainagon (Chief Councilors of State), Chunagon (Vice Councilors of State), and Sangi (Councilors) within the political world until the Nara Period.
- 新法第三十三条の規定は、施行日以後に銀行が同条に規定する合併の決議をした場合における同条に規定する催告について適用し、施行日前にした合併の決議に係る催告については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 33 of the New Act shall apply to a notice referred to in that Article in the case where a Bank passes a resolution for merger referred to in that Article on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to a notice pertaining to such a resolution made before the Effective Date.
- 新法第三十八条の規定は、施行日以後に新法第三十七条第一項の規定による認可を受けた場合について適用し、施行日前に旧法第二十五条の規定による認可を受けた場合については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 38 of the New Act shall apply to the case where an authorization referred to in Article 37, paragraph (1) of the New Act is granted on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the case where an Authorization referred to in Article 25 of the Former Act is granted before the Effective Date.
- The provision of Article 38 of the New Act shall apply to the case where an authorization referred to in Article 37(1) of the New Act is granted on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the case where an Authorization referred to in Article 25 of the Former Act is granted before the Effective Date.
- また守護は、当初は国司の業務や地頭の権限への介入を禁じられていたが、応仁の乱以後の地方定住と権力の拡張の結果次第に領主化して室町後期には地方支配も進み、この頃の守護は守護大名と呼ばれる。
- At first, it was prohibited for shugo to intervene in the tasks of Kokushi and the authorities of Jito, however, as a result of settlement in local areas and expansion of authorities after the Onin War, they gradually became feudal lords and cemented their grip in local areas by the late Muromachi period; shugo in this period are especially called shugo-daimyo (Japanese territorial lords).
- 旧皇族は、貞常親王の兄彦仁王が、皇子を遺さずに死去した称光天皇の跡を継いで天皇(第102代後花園天皇)となって以後、現在の皇室とは血統が完全に分岐しているため、男系での血縁は非常に遠い。
- After Emperor Shoko died without having any children to succeed his position, the former Imperial family was succeeded by Imperial Prince Sadatsune's older brother, Prince Hikohito, (the hundred and second Emperor Gohanazono) since the family was not succeeded by the original Imperial blood line, there was no direct continuity of the blood line from male side of the Imperial Family.
- 以後、元老・山縣有朋に支えられた桂と元老・伊藤博文に支えられた西園寺が交互に首班となって組閣したことから、の日露戦争後から、の大正二年の政変までの時期を桂園時代(けいえんじだい)と呼ぶ。
- Thereafter, the time from the end of Russo-Japanese war and the coup in 1913 was called 'Kei-En era' (Katsura-Saionji era): Katsura, supported by Aritomo YAMAGATA, a Genro and Saionji, supported by Hirobumi ITO, another Genro, took turns becoming a Prime Minister and forming his cabinet.
- 史学上の用語としては戦前にはしばしば用いられたが、鎌倉時代以後においても朝廷機構が存在して一定の影響力を有していたことから、実情を反映したものとは言えないために今日では用いられていない。
- It was often used as a historical term before the war but is no longer used today because it does not reflect the actual state of affairs due to the fact the Imperial Court existed and possessed a certain degree of influence even after the Kamakura period.
- この法律の施行の際現に存する協同組合については、新協同組合法第五十八条第二項の規定は、施行日以後最初に招集される通常総会の終了の時から適用し、当該通常総会の終了前は、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to a cooperative which already exists at the time of the enforcement of this Act, the provisions of Article 58, paragraph (2) of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply from the time of the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting convened for the first time on or after the enforcement date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable prior to the conclusion of said ordinary general meeting.
- 新協同組合法第五十八条第一項及び第五項の規定は、施行日以後に開始する事業年度に係る準備金の積立てから適用し、施行日前に開始した事業年度に係る準備金の積立てについては、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 58, paragraph (1) and paragraph (5) of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply to the setting aside of reserve funds pertaining to a business year starting on or after the enforcement date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the setting aside of reserve funds pertaining to a business year starting prior to the enforcement date.
- 新協同組合法第五十七条の三の規定は、施行日以後に議決される営業又は事業の譲渡又は譲受けについて適用し、施行日前に議決され、又は行われた事業の譲渡又は譲受けについては、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 57-3 of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply to the transfer or receipt of transfer of business or activities decided on or after the enforcement date, and with regard to a transfer or receipt of transfer of activities decided or carried out prior to the enforcement date, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable.
- これに替わって平安時代中期以後に不輸の権 (日本)などを獲得した寄進地系荘園を経営基盤として現地に預所を派遣するとともに、現地の有力者や農民を荘官・名主に任命して国衙からの支配に対抗した。
- Replacing the systems, after the mid Heian period, the government dispatched azukari dokoro (estate custodian) to the local estates based on shoen that consisted of donated lands that had been granted Fuyu no ken (the right of tax exemption) or the like as a business foundation, and also appointed the local magnate or influential farmer to shokan (estate officer) or myoshu (local landowner and cultivator) to oppose the rule of kokuga (provincial government office).
- 施行日以後最初に委嘱される綱紀審査会の委員の任期は、新弁護士法第七十一条の三第二項の規定にかかわらず、日本弁護士連合会の総会の決議の定めるところにより、そのうち五人については、一年とする。
- Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (2) of Article 71-3 of the New Attorney Act, the term of members of the Board of Discipline Review that are the first to be appointed after the effective date shall be, based on a resolution adopted at a general meeting of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations, one year for five of the board members.
- 能有は朝廷の儀礼や政務に通じた有能な人物として知られ、貞観4年(862年)に従四位に初叙任されると、以後徐々に中央官界において頭角を顕し、弟の清和天皇、それに続く陽成天皇の治世をよく輔けた。
- Yoshiari was known as a person of ability who was familiar with rites and government practices of the Imperial Court, after he was first given the rank of Jushii (Junior Fourth Rank) in 862, he gradually distinguished himself in the national political arena and supported his younger brother, Emperor Seiwa and the subsequent Emperor Yozei well.
- 今日においては「朝廷」という言葉が幕府に対応する言葉としてよく使われるが、これは天皇・貴族(公家政権)と武家(武家政権)を対立した存在として捉えるようになった近世以後の考えからの影響が強い。
- Today, 'Chotei' is often used as the word comparable to a bakuhu; this is strongly influenced by the thoughts after the modern times in which the Emperor/aristocrat (the Government of kuge, or the court nobles) and buke (military government) oppose one another.
- 江戸幕府を倒した薩摩藩・長州藩などの攘夷派を中心とした明治政府も、明治2年(1869年)に政府として改めて開国を決定して、以後は不平等条約の撤廃(条約改正)が外交課題となっていくことになる。
- The Meiji government, lead by the Satsuma and Choshu clans, which had defeated the Edo bakufu, decided to open the country in 1869 and abolish the unequal treaties..
- だが、応仁の乱以後には将軍の臨席は減少し、11代将軍足利義澄の頃には将軍主宰とされながら実際には将軍が臨席する事は無く、側近である内談衆が決定事項を将軍に取り次いで裁可を得る仕組みとなった。
- After the Onin War, the shogun's presence at gozen-sata became less, and in the tenure of the eleventh shogun Yoshizumi ASHIKAGA, the shogun namely chaired, but did not attend gozen-sata, which resulted in a procedure whereby naidan shu (judges), shogun's entourages, brought the decisions to the shogun for the approval.
- 永徳期以後、朝廷の実権を掌握した義満に対して朝政参加のために必要な官職に関する実用的な知識を伝授するとともに、官職制度を含めた朝廷の再興を期待する良基の意向が反映されていると考えられている。
- It seems that Yoshimoto hoped to restore the Imperial Court as well as its officials system by giving practical knowledge of the court officials system needed to participate in the affairs of the Imperial Court to Yoshimitsu, who held the actual power in the Imperial Court since the Eitoku era.
- しかし承久の乱以後、実際の皇位継承に関しては鎌倉幕府の承認が必要な慣例となっており、仁治3年(1242年)四条天皇の崩御に際し、幕府は有力候補であった岩倉宮忠成王の即位を覆し後嵯峨を即位させた。
- After the Jokyu War, however, approval of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was required for the effective succession of the imperial throne; in fact, because of the demise of Emperor Shijo in 1242, the Kamakura bakufu rejected Prince Iwakuranomiya Tadanari, a promising successor, and instead made Gosaga take over the imperial throne.
- それ以後、高麗王はほとんどモンゴルと一体化し、モンゴル名を貰い、モンゴル皇帝の娘を王妃にしモンゴル皇帝であるクビライ王家の娘婿(キュレゲン、グレゲン)となる姻族、「駙馬高麗国王家」となっていた。
- After that, the king of Goryeo became almost a member of the Mongol Empire, having received a Mongol name and become a son-in-law of the Mongol imperial family of Kublai (kuregen or guregen) by marrying his daughter, and thus Goryeo became 'Mongol's son-in-law kingdom of Goryeo.'
- 明治33年に九州所在の神籠石を踏査した八木奬三郎が「城郭を除いては、他にこの類の大工事なかるべし」として城郭であることを主張して以後、この神籠石の性格について霊域説と城郭説との論争が展開された。
- In 1900 Sozaburo YAGI explored the kogo-ishi located in the Kyushu region and insisted that, 'these kinds of large constructions only appear as part of castles' and after that, the dispute between the sacred-place theory and the castle theory began.
- 応仁・文明の乱以後、松田数秀・松田長秀・松田清秀・松田晴秀らが政所寄人の筆頭である政所執事代に任じられ、飯尾氏・清氏らとともに幕府奉行人として永禄年間(1558~1570)に至るまで活動していた。
- After the Onin-Bunmei Wars, Kazuhide MATSUDA, Nagahide MATSUDA, Kiyohide MATSUDA and Haruhide MATSUDA were appointed as Mandokoro shitsujidai, the head of Mandokoro yoriudo (officers of the administration office), and they were active as bugyonin of the shogunate along with the Inoo clan and the Sei clan until the Eiroku era (1558-1570).
- また『今昔物語』に登場する話では、東三条殿の庭園に怪しい太った五位が夜な夜な姿を見せるので、親王が怪しんで陰陽師に占わせると東南の隅から銅の提(ひさげ)が現れ、以後五位は姿を見せなくなったという。
- In addition, the story in 'Konjaku monogatari' (Tales of Times Now Past) told that a suspicious fat night heron appeared every night in the garden of Higashi sanjo dono, so the Prince called a yin-yang diviner, and a copper hisage (a Japanese sake bottle) appeared from the corner of south-east, then the night heron never appeared again.
- 皇族の子孫は数代経た後に皇籍から離脱するのが律令以来の通例であったが、中世以後、伏見宮や閑院宮の様に皇統維持のために、何代経ても親王位につくことのできる家系(世襲親王家)を創出していったのである。
- Although there was a custom for the descants of the Imperial Family to make demotion from nobility to subject from the government based on the ritsuryo legal codes, after the Medieval Period, the Imperial Family line (the hereditary Imperial Family) was established, such as Fushiminomiya and Kaninnomiya for the Imperial succession, in order for them to succeed to the throne after many generations.
- 歴代天皇の祭祀は、先帝四代(現天皇の前4代の天皇)は毎年崩御日に祭祀されるが、それ以外の天皇は式年祭(3年・5年・10年・20年・30年・40年・50年・以後100年ごと)にのみ祭祀が行なわれる。
- A religious service is performed for four previous emperors (going back four generations from the current emperor) on the anniversary of their death each year, while a religious service is performed for other emperors only on Shiki nen sai: 3 years, 5 years, 10 years, 20 years, 30 years, 40 years, 50 years, subsequently 100 years after the death of an emperor.
- 以後、日本はロシアを仮想敵国として、清から得た賠償金および利子3億6千万円を、日清戦争戦費(2億2247万円)の3割(7900万円)の補填と次のより大規模な戦争のための軍備拡張費(2億円)とした。
- Japan then regarded Russia a hypothetical enemy and, out of the 360,000,000 yen indemnity and its interest obtained from Qing, Japan spent 30% (79,000,000 yen) in compensation for military expenditures for the Sino-Japanese war (222,470,000 yen) and on its military build-up for a possible large-scale war (200,000,000 yen).
- 前項の規定中「銀行法(昭和二年法律第二十一号)第八条の規定の適用」とあるのは、施行日以後においては、「次条第一項の規定によりなお従前の例によることとされる旧法第八条の規定」と読み替えるものとする。
- The phrase 'Article 8 of the Banking Act (Act No. 21 of 1927) shall apply' in the preceding paragraph shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 8 of the Former Act shall remain applicable under paragraph (1) of the following Article' on or after the Effective Date.
- 明治以後は公家、武家の常連客がいなくなり、さらに窮状に置かれるものの「太夫道中」などの行事で支えていたが、昭和後期にお茶屋、太夫、芸妓の人数が減り、ついにはお茶屋組合が解散して普通の住宅地と化した。
- After the Meiji period, Shimabara lost regulars of the court nobles and the samurai class and thus its economic condition deteriorated; the district tried to survive by holding events such as the 'Tayu Dochu' (public procession of the tayu, a courtesan or geisha of the highest rank), but the numbers of ochaya (teahouse), tayu and geisha decreased; finally, the teahouse association was dissolved and Shimabara became an ordinary residential district.
- ところがある日、童子はかみそりで客の顔を傷つけてしまい、あわてて指で血をぬぐったものの、指をきれいにしようと血をなめるとその味が癖になってしまい、以後わざと客の顔を傷つけては血をすするようになった。
- One day, however, Doji nicked a customer's face with his razor, and after hurriedly wiping away the blood with his finger, he tried to clean that finger by licking off the blood, only to find the taste of blood addictive; thereafter, he began deliberately cutting the customers' faces and licking up the resulting blood.
- 天皇空位は称徳天皇から光仁天皇に至る神護景雲4年(780年)の57日間以来462年ぶりで、以後は称光天皇から後花園天皇に至る正長元年(1428年)の7日間まで186年間起こらなかった(北朝を除く)。
- The interregnum period occurred for the first time in four hundred and sixty two years, the last recorded interregnum period was fifty seven days from the era between Emperor Shotoku and Emperor Konin in 708, after that it did not occur again for a hundred eighty six years until 1428 when there was another interregnum period for seven days between the era of Emperor Shoko and Emperor Gohanazono. (Excluding Northern Court)
- 同32年に皇后の日葉酢媛命(ひばすひめのみこと)が薨去した際、天皇は野見宿禰の進言に従って人・馬などの土物(はにもの)を墓に立てて代替とすることを命じ、以後これが慣例になったという(埴輪の起源譚)。
- When his empress Hibasuhime no mikoto passed away in 3 A.D., by the advise of Nomi no Sukune, the Emperor ordered Haniwa (a clay figure artifact) of people, horses, and so on to be placed in the grave as the substitute for junshi, and since then, it this became the usual practice (the origin of Haniwa).
- この壬申戸籍以後、旧来の姓(カバネ)は、それと一体化していた旧来の氏(ウヂ)とともに、法的根拠をもって一本化された「氏(シ、うじ)=姓(セイ、本姓)=苗字=名字」に完全に取って代わられることとなる。
- Since the Jinshin-koseki, the traditional kabane as well as uji were replaced with 'uji = family name' due to a legal basis.
- フランク王国(カロリング朝)の時代から奢侈禁止令が見られるが、本格的に奢侈禁止令が出されるようになるのは、十字軍以後の商業の急激な発展と都市生活の高度化に対する教会及び国家の警戒によるものであった。
- Sumptuary laws existed from the time of the Frankish kingdom (the Carolingians), and after the Crusades full-scale laws started to be issued because the church and states were alerted to the rapid development of trade and advancement of urban life.
- だが、江戸時代中期以後商品作物の生産が広まってくると都市周辺部の農村など本来は米の生産が可能な地域においてもなし崩しに買納制が行われていき、江戸幕府さえもが事実上の黙認政策を採らざるを得なくなった。
- However, as the production of commercial crops became widely spread during the mid-Edo period, baino-sei was carried out even in suburban villages where rice can be produced, to which the Edo bakufu virtually took an acquiescence policy.
- 戦役以後、総じて朝鮮人の間では日本に対する敵意が生まれ、平和な貿易関係を望む対馬の宗氏も朝鮮王朝に強く警戒され、日本使節の上京は禁じられ、貿易に訪れた日本人も釜山に設けられた倭館に行動を制限された。
- After the war in general, among Korean people, hostility against Japan was generated and the So clan which wished a peaceful trade relationship took strong precautions, the visit of a Japanese diplomat to the capital was prohibited and Japanese people visited for the purpose of trading were also restricted in their activities and were forced to stay in Wakan (consular office) established in Busan.
- 明治39年(1906年)に、10代藩主徳川慶篤の孫にあたる徳川圀順が完成させるまで、実に250年の歳月を要した(ただし、本紀・列伝は光圀存命中にはほぼ完成しており、幕末以後、何度か刊行されている)。
- TOKUGAWA Kuniyuki, the grandson of the tenth family head, TOKUGAWA Yoshiatsu, completed it in 1906 and its completion took 250 years (Honki and retsuden were almost completed while Mitsukuni was alive and they published it several times since the end of the Edo period.).
- 石山では開戦以後、実に10年もの間戦い続けたが、天正8年(1580年)、信長が正親町天皇による仲介という形で提案した和議を承諾して本願寺側が武装解除し、顕如が石山を退去することで石山合戦は終結した。
- In 1580, after they had fought for as long as 10 years in Ishiyama since the war broke out, Nobunaga accepted the agreement proposed by Emperor Ogimachi, and disarmament of Hongan-ji Temple and Kennyo's departure from Ishiyama brought the Ishiyama Hongan-ji War to an end.
- 同時代の他の古墳に比較して規模が隔絶しており、また日本各地に類似した古墳が存在し、出土遺物として埴輪の祖形と考えられる吉備系の土器が見出せるなど、以後の古墳の標準になったと考えられる重要な古墳である。
- This particular tumulus is significant, as its size and enclosed Kibi style artifacts (an original form of 'haniwa,' or hollow clay figurines) seem to suggest that it served as a model for the later tumuluses all over Japan.
- 岩沢の解釈では、「太政大臣、関白、将軍の三職いずれかに推任するのがよい」と言った主体を天皇の意向を受けた晴豊としており、以後もこの解釈を受け、信長はこの天皇の意向を突っぱねたとする説が通説化していた。
- Iwasawa's interpretation of the line 'he should be endorsed for Daijo daijin, Kanpaku, or Shogun' was that it was Haretoyo who said it in line with the Emperor's wish, and later this interpretation prevailed to form a common belief that Nobunaga refused the Emperor's wish.
- 承久3年(1221年)の承久の乱(後鳥羽上皇が倒幕を企て、北条義時の追討を命じるが、失敗して隠岐に配流される)以後、鎌倉側の政治的優位は決定的となり、鎌倉は名実共に、日本の行政府所在地となったといえる。
- After the Jokyu War in 1221 (in which the Retired Emperor Gotoba who hatched a plot to overthrow the Bakufu issued an order to defeat Yoshitoki HOJO but failed and was banished to Oki Province), the Kamakura government started to hold decisive political power, making Kamakura the seat of administration of Japan both nominally and virtually.
- その後、1952年(昭和27)年になり、大江山製錬所の事業再開が計画され、大江山鉱山の鉱石よりはるかに良質な鉱石を南太平洋のフランス領ニューカレドニアから輸入することが始まって、以後、今日に至っている。
- Later, in 1952, the business of Oeyama Smeltery was planned to be resumed; subsequently, it has continued its business to this day since ore far better than one from Oeyama Mine started to be imported from New Caledonia of the French possessions in the South Pacific Ocean.
- 鎌倉時代に入ると、白河の中心部は「岡崎」と称されるようになり、後鳥羽上皇が承元2年(1208年)に白河に御所を造営した際に「岡崎御所」と称されて(『百錬抄』)以後、岡崎という呼称も用いられるようになる。
- After the Kamakura period (1185-1333) began, the central part of Shirakawa have been referred to as 'Okazaki,' and when the Retired Emperor Gotoba erected his palace in Shirakawa in 1208, it was named the 'Okazaki Imperial Palace' (according to 'Hyakuren sho'--a history book from the Kamakura period); since then, the name of Okazaki have been used too.
- 以後、朝廷の行動全般が京都所司代を通じて幕府の管理下に置かれた上に、その運営も摂政・関白が朝議を主宰し、その決定を武家伝奏を通じて幕府の承諾を得る事によって初めて施行できる体制へと変化を余儀なくされた。
- Subsequently, all the actions of the Imperial Palace were under the control of the government through Kyoto Shoshidai (the Kyoto deputy); meanwhile, the regent and chancellor organized the Court Council, and the running of the palace was determined after receiving approval from the government.
- 内裏は鎌倉時代に火災にあって以後、再建されることはなかったが、紫宸殿は臨時の皇居である里内裏で再建され、現在の京都御所(これも元は里内裏である)にも1855年に古式に則って再建されたものが伝わっている。
- After catching fire in the Kamakura period, the Imperial Palace was never rebuilt; however, the Shishinden Hall was rebuilt as satodairi (a temporary palace) which was a temporary Imperial Palace, and the present-day Kyoto Imperial Palace (this was also satodairi originally) has a Shishinden Hall that was built in 1855 in accordance with an ancient rite.
- だが、管理の厳格化と小判師の分散化を防止するために元禄11年(1698年)に邸外の鋳造施設を廃止して金座役宅(後藤宗家邸)の敷地内に鋳造施設を設置して、以後江戸での金貨鋳造はここでのみ行うことになった。
- However, in order to prevent tightening of control and decentralization of koban-shi, in 1698 casting facilities outside the residence were abolished and casting facilities were located on the grounds of the official residence of kin-za (the residence of the head family of the Goto family) only where casting of gold coins was performed thereafter.
- その後、忠通の娘・藤原聖子(皇嘉門院)、続いて嫡男の近衛基実に譲られたが、仁安元年(1166年)12月に当時皇太子憲仁親王(後の高倉天皇)の御所であった東三条殿は火災で焼失、以後は再建されずに荒廃した。
- After that, ownership was trandferred to his daughter, FUJIWARA no Kiyoko (Kokamonin), and then to his heir, Motozane KONOE, but in December, 1166, when Imperial Prince Norihito, the crown prince (and later Emperor Takakura), lived there, Higashi Sanjo-dono Residence caught fire and was destroyed, and had been in ruins thereafter without being reconstructed.
- 新法第四十一条第四号の規定は、施行日以後に銀行が受けた新法第四条第一項の内閣総理大臣の免許について適用し、施行日前に旧法の免許を受けた銀行に係る旧法第二条の主務大臣の免許については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 41, item (iv) of the New Act shall apply to the Prime Minister's license referred to in Article 4, paragraph (1) of the New Act that a Bank has obtained on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the competent minister's license referred to in Article 2 of the Former Act that a Bank That Obtained Its License under the Former Act has obtained before the Effective Date.
- The provision of Article 41(iv) of the New Act shall apply to the Prime Minister's license referred to in Article 4(1) of the New Act that a Bank has obtained on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the competent minister's license referred to in Article 2 of the Former Act that a Bank Having Obtained the License under the Former Act has obtained before the Effective Date.
- しかし、同藩の桂小五郎(のちの木戸孝允)や久坂玄瑞、久留米の神官・真木和泉ら尊王攘夷派は、幕府の権力強化につながるこの策に猛反対し、長井は失脚させられて、以後長州の藩論は尊王攘夷の最過激派へと転換される。
- However, Kogoro KATSURA (later Koin KIDO) and Genzui KUSAKA from the Choshu clan, and people of Sonno Joi ha, such as Izumi MAKI of Kurume, firmly opposed this policy because they thought it would lead to a restrengthening of the bakufu's power, and thus they brought down Nagai, and the Choshu clan returned to the radical Sonno Joi philosophy of restoring power to the emperor and expelling foreigners.
- 一方において任官制度にも変化が生じ、「道挙」と呼ばれる在学中の学生が教官の推薦によって無試験で判官・主典級官職に任官される制度(紀伝道では9世紀中期、紀伝道・明法道・算道では9世紀末期以後)が導入された。
- Meanwhile, there was a change in the government official appointment system; the system called 'Dokyo' was introduced (in the mid-ninth century for the Kidendo department and after the late ninth century for the Kidendo, Myobodo [study of Codes], and Sando [study of mathematics] departments), whereby Daigaku-ryo students, by the recommendation of professors, were appointed as government officials of the jo (inspector [third highest of the four administrative ranks of the ritsuryo period]) and sakan (secretary) ranks without examination.
- 慶長6年(1601年)には、伏見銀座から慶長丁銀が鋳造され、以後、江戸幕府によって品位を一定に定められた丁銀が発行され、元和 (日本)年間以降は常に小額通貨である同品位の豆板銀(小玉銀)を伴って発行された。
- In 1601, Keicho Chogin (oval silver coins) were made in Fushimi Ginza (silver mint) and since then, Chogin of a consistent standard had been coined by the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) and after the Genwa era, Mameitagin (small coins) of the same quality were made as a permanent small currency unit.
- 16歳で父・仁明天皇の御前にて元服して四品親王となり、以後中務卿・式部卿・相撲司(別当)・大宰帥・常陸国及び上野国太守と親王が歴任する官職をほぼ全てを歴任し、53歳のときに一品親王となって諸親王の筆頭となる。
- He had a coming-of -age ceremony when he was 16 years old in front of his father, Emperor Nimmyo, and became Shihon Shinno (Prince), after which he worked as Nakatsukasa kyo (a chief of the Nakatsukasa Ministry), Shikibu kyo (a chief of the Shikibu Ministry), Sumai no tsukasa (in charge of the sumo matches held in the presence of the Emperor), Dazai no sotsu (director of the Dazai Office), Taishu (a governor) of Hitachi Province and Kozuke Province, after nearly all the official positions had been filled, after which he became Ippon Shinno (Prince), the principal of princes when he was 53 years old.
- すなわち、オットー・フォン・ビスマルク時代以後のドイツ君権強化に対する抵抗の理論として国家法人説を再生させたイェリネックの学説を導入し、国民の代表機関である議会は、内閣を通して天皇の意思を拘束しうると唱えた。
- In short, he proclaimed that the diet, a representative of nation's people, can restrain the emperor's will via the Cabinet by introducing a theory of Jellinek who reproduced the state authority theory as a theory against strengthening of monarchy in Germany in and after the period of Otto von Bismarck.
- なお、幕末以後日本が西洋と国交を開いた直後には、西洋の皇帝(=天皇)と王の関係を日本や中国と同様の非対等な関係と誤解をして、帝制の国家と王制の国家あての国書に格差を付けてしまった為に、紛糾したと言われている。
- Soon after Japan established diplomatic relations with the West at the end of Edo Period, the Japanese government misunderstood that the relationship between the emperor (Japanese emperor) and king of the West was an unequal relationship like that of Japan and China, and discriminated sovereign's messages to imperial states from those to royal states, causing confusions.
- 後醍醐天皇は元亨2年(1322年)以後、壷役の直轄化と通常課税化を図り、建武新政の開始を機に五条頼元を造酒正に任命して押小路家の権限を取り上げようとしたが、政権の崩壊とともに失敗に終わり、押小路家が復権した。
- From 1322 and onward, Emperor Godaigo executed direct control over tsubo-yaku and had the tax imposed regularly; taking opportunity of the commencement of Kenmu Restoration, the emperor appointed Yorimoto GOJO as miki no kami and tried to deprive the Oshikoji family of the title, but failed to do so due to the collapse of the administration, and the Oshikoji family restored the right.
- 同年4月以後内裏の修理を理由として天皇が当時恒貞親王が居住していた冷然院内に滞在しており、天皇の警護を名目として院内に滞在していた天皇側の兵が、いつでも皇太子を囲むことが出来る状況下にあったことも挙げられる。
- Furthermore, the emperor's stay from May, 842 within a lot of Reizei-in Palace, where the Imperial Prince Tsunesada was living at that time, by reason of the Imperial Palace's repair also supports the theory, because troops serving the emperor that had been staying in the residence on the pretext of the emperor's guard were ready to besiege the crown prince.
- この法律の施行の際現に存する協同組合については、新協同組合法第三十六条の三の規定は、施行日以後最初に終了する事業年度に係る決算に関する通常総会の終了の時から適用し、当該通常総会の終了前は、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to a cooperative which already exists at the time of the enforcement of this Act, the provisions of Article 36-3 of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply from the time of the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting concerning settlement of the accounts for the first business year ending on or after the enforcement date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable prior to the conclusion of said ordinary general meeting.
- 前近代の後宮制度の充実ぶりにも関わらず、中世以後に皇統断絶の危機が何度も生じたのはこうした事情がある)状態にあったが、世襲親王家が断絶した場合には天皇が実子を養子として送り込む事で子孫の安泰を図る事も行われた。
- This was the reason why there were many crisis of discontinuity of Imperial succession after the Medieval Period, even though the system of the Inner Palace in premodern time was well established.) there were even examples of an Emperor allowing his child to be adopted into the hereditary Imperial Family to secure the succession of descendants, if there was a crisis of the discontinuity of the family.
- この期間の政府(一般的には1868年1月3日(慶応3年12月9日 (旧暦))の王政復古以後に成立した政権)を特に明治政府(めいじせいふ)、新政府(しんせいふ)、維新政府(いしんせいふ)などと呼称することが多い。
- The government of this period (generally, the government born after Osei-hukko (the restoration of the Imperial rule in January 3, 1868)) is commonly called the Meiji government, the new government, or the restoration government.
- 元来は、オスマン帝国が恩恵的にフランス、オランダ、イギリスに対して与えていたカピチュレーションの制度において、治外法権その他を認めていたものだが、産業革命以後は西欧経済圏への従属を企図したものに変質していった。
- Originally, an unequal treaty was to approve extraterritoriality and other conditions in the capitulation system which was beneficially given to France, the Netherland and the United Kingdom by the Ottoman Empire, but such treaties gradually transformed into ones aiming for subordination to the Western European economic zone after the Industrial Revolution.
- 明治初年の神仏分離令以後相次いだ「門跡還俗令、廃仏毀釈、修験道禁止令等」に加え、醍醐寺の存続すらも危ぶまれるに至った時代、恵印黌(えいんこう 黌学校)、恵印講習会などが一山の僧侶・行者の結束によって開催された。
- In addition to the regulation that was passed after the separation of the gods and Buddha in the early Meiji period, such as the Law for Secularization of Temples, Haibutsu-kishaku (a movement to abolish Buddhism), the Law Banning Shugendo (mountain asceticism-shamanism incorporating Shinto and Buddhist concepts), while even the existence of Daigo-ji Temple wasn't safe, the Einko schools (or learning groups of Einko) were organized after some monks and ascetics from the temple got together.
- 鎮西神領興行令は以後、弘安8年(1285年)、永仁6年(1298年)、正和元年(1312年)に相次いで出され、宇佐八幡宮と伊勢神宮を先頭に、全国的に適用され、特に伊勢神宮の神領は東国を中心に次々に広がっていった。
- Chinzei Shinryo Kogyo Kaifukurei was thereafter successively issued in 1285, 1298 and 1312, and applied to Shinto shrines in the whole country, including Usahachiman-gu Shrine and Ise-jinja Shrine above all; the estates of Ise-jinja Shrine expanded especially in eastern provinces.
- その後新政から離反した尊氏が北朝 (日本)を立て、南北朝時代 (日本)となると、京都争奪戦が何度も行われる(南北朝分裂以後、南朝 (日本)による京都占領は4度行われたが、いずれも短期間で足利軍に撃退されている)。
- Takauji, who distanced himself from the restoration, subsequently established the Northern Court (Japan), and numerous battles for control of Kyoto broke out during the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan) (following the division into the Northern Court and Southern Court, the Southern Court (Japan) occupied Kyoto on four occasions but was repelled by the Ashikaga army within a short space of time).
- 平安宮の内裏は鎌倉時代に焼亡したのち再建されることはなく、南北朝以後は内裏の東に位置する里内裏であった京都御所(つちみかどひがしのとういんどの)が御所となり、近世になってその内域に紫宸殿、清涼殿などが復元された。
- The dairi in Heiangu was never rebuilt after it was burned down during the Kamakura period, and Kyoto Imperial Palace (Tsuchimikado Higashi no Toindono) which was the satodairi located on the east side of the dairi became the palace after the Southern and Northern Courts, and Shishinden and Seiryoden were rebuilt within the palace in the recent times.
- 1972年(昭和47年)に法隆寺綱封蔵が指定されて以後、国宝建造物の新規指定は25年間にわたり行われていなかったが、1997年(平成9年)には正倉院正倉と瑞龍寺 (高岡市)(富山県)仏殿・法堂・山門が指定された。
- Beginning in 1972, when the Kofuzo (a type of storehouse) of Horyu-ji Temple was designated a national treasure, a period of 25 years elapsed in which no new buildings were designated national treasures; but in 1997, in addition to the Shosoin warehouse, three structures in the Zuiryu-ji Temple complex in the city of Takaoka (Toyama Prefecture), namely the Buddhist temple, the lecture hall, and the temple gate, were designated national treasures.
- その編纂年代については、貞観14年12月13日に決定された荷前山陵の改定が反映されていることから、貞観15年(873年)以後、同19年(877年、この年に「元慶」と改元される)のうちに編纂されたと考えられている。
- It is considered that Jogan gishiki was compiled between 873 to 877 (the fifteenth to the nineteenth year of the Jogan era (the name of era was revised to Gangyo era during this year)) because the revision of Nosaki sanryo decided on January 18, 873 was reflected on its content.
- 更に応仁の乱以後になると、地方にあった公家や奉行衆の所領が戦国大名や国人達の押領を受けて収入が途絶え、礼銭収入無しでは日常生活も送れないほどの経済的苦境にも陥っていたため、禁令を出すこと自体が困難となってしまった。
- Since the Onin War, furthermore, Court nobles and the bugyoshu, whose shoryo in rural area were usurped by Daimyo in the Sengoku period and the kokujin (local samurai), lost their income and were too poor to sustain their lives without the income of the reisen, making it difficult to even issue a ban on the reisen.
- 天仁元年(1108年)頃、八歳年下の幼帝・鳥羽天皇に入内するよう時の治天白河天皇に命ぜられ、父忠実は院の要請を固辞したが、永久の頃(1113年以後)、鳥羽天皇自身が泰子入内を勧めると、あろうことか積極的に応対した。
- Around 1108, she was ordered by the Chiten (person in power) at that time, Emperor Shirakawa to make bridal entry in to the Imperial Palace to the young Emperor Toba, who was eight years younger than her, although her father, Tadazane kept rejecting the order from the In, he accepted it positively after Emperor Toba himself recommended Taishi enter into the Imperial Palace after 1113.
- 天文博士の挙状によって後任の天文博士が任命される例はそれ以前にも存在していた(『朝野群載』)が、これ以後は安倍氏の天文博士が挙状によって自己の一族を天文博士・権博士に任命して世襲していくことが行われるようになった。
- Although there had been some precedent for new tenmon hakase to be appointed by a tenmon hakase's recommendation ('Choya gunsai (Collected Official and Unofficial Writings)'), from that point on, the tradition of tenmon hakase from the Abe family recommend their own kin for tenmon hakase or tenmongon no hakuji, keeping the positions in the family, was established.
- 今出川兼季や西園寺実俊(ただし、貞治3年以後)といった現職・前職大臣に勅裁を伝える場合には当時の公家社会の慣例に従って院宣や綸旨はその家の家司宛に出されたのに対して、武家執奏が大納言以下の場合には本人宛に出された。
- In cases where the chokusai was conveyed to the current or former ministers such as Kanesue IMADEGAWA and Sanetoshi SAIONJI (1224 or later), the messages of inzen and rinji were conveyed to the keishi (household superintendent) of the household in accordance with the court nobles' customary practice at that time, while in cases where the bukeshisso's rank was Dainagon (Chief Counselor of State) or lower, the messages were sent directly to the designated person.
- 第十条から第十八条まで、第二十一条から第二十三条まで、第二十五条から第三十三条まで及び第八十一条から第八十九条までの規定は、前条第二号に掲げる規定の施行の日以後に引取業者に引き渡された使用済自動車について適用する。
- The provisions of Article 10 to Article 18, Article 21 to Article 23, Article 25 to Article 33, and Article 81 to Article 89 shall apply to End-of-Life Vehicles delivered to a Collection Operator on or after the date of enforcement of the provisions listed in Item 2 of the preceding article.
- この法律の施行の際現に存する協同組合であって新協同組合法第三十五条第六項に規定する組合に該当するものについては、同項の規定は、施行日以後最初に終了する事業年度に係る決算に関する通常総会の終了の時までは、適用しない。
- With regard to a cooperative which already exists at the time of the enforcement of this Act and which is a cooperative prescribed in Article 35, paragraph (6) of the New Cooperatives Act, the provisions of the same paragraph shall not apply until the time of the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting concerning settlement of the accounts for the first business year ending on or after the enforcement date.
- この法律の施行の際現に存する協同組合については、新協同組合法第三十六条の七第一項の規定は、施行日以後最初に終了する事業年度に係る決算に関する通常総会の終了の時から適用し、当該通常総会の終了前は、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to a cooperative which already exists at the time of the enforcement of this Act, the provisions of Article 36-7 of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply from the time of the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting concerning settlement of the accounts for the first business year ending on or after the enforcement date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable prior to the conclusion of said ordinary general meeting.
- 後一条天皇の時、皇太子敦明親王が皇太子辞退を申し出ると、親王の男子(三条天皇の孫)に特に親王の称号を許して以後厳密な規定がされなくなり、孫以下の皇親でも天皇の養子縁組・猶子となって親王の待遇を受ける事が可能となった。
- When Crown Prince Atsuakira requested to withdraw from the crown princeship during the reign of Emperor Goichijo, the title of imperial prince was specially granted to the crown prince's son (grandson of Emperor Sanjo), lifting the strict measures regarding entitlement and allowing Koshin two generations and beyond to be able to receive the rights granted to imperial princes by becoming the adopted child of an emperor.
- また、平常展示館の解体と百年記念館(仮称)の建設工事に関連し、平常展示を平成20年12月7日をもって中止し、以後、本館(特別展示館)での特別展の開催期間を除き休館する事が決定している(特別展は従来同様に継続される)。
- Along with the dismantlement of the Collections Hall and the construction of Centennial Hall (tentative name), the regular exhibition was halted on December 7, 2008, and the museum will be closed except for periods of special exhibitions at the main hall (Special Exhibition Hall) (although special exhibitions will be given as usual).
- 嵯峨天皇の後の天皇も度々皇族を源氏として臣籍に下したことから、嵯峨天皇を祖とする源氏を嵯峨源氏と称する様になり、以後源氏はそれぞれの祖と仰ぐ天皇の号をもって氏族の称とした(仁明源氏、文徳源氏、清和源氏、宇多源氏など)。
- Some of the other emperors after the Emperor Saga also demoted their family members to being their subjects by giving them the surname of Minamoto and those Minamoto clan who were descended from the Emperor Saga called themselves Saga-Genji and afterwards, the Minamoto clan took their parental emperors' names as their clan's surnames (such as Ninmyo-Genji, Montoku-Genji, Seiwa-Genji and Uda-Genji).
- 相続人は、単純承認をした後でも、財産分離の請求があったときは、以後、その固有財産におけるのと同一の注意をもって、相続財産の管理をしなければならない。ただし、家庭裁判所が相続財産の管理人を選任したときは、この限りでない。
- Even after an heir has made unconditional acceptance, if there has been an application for separation of property, he/she shall administer the inherited property with the same care he/she would exercise over his/her own property; provided that this shall not apply if the family court has appointed an administrator of the inherited property.
- 先に足利義教が暗殺された嘉吉の変では、管領らが協議して直ちに後継将軍が定められたが、永禄の変以前の永禄6年(1563年)に管領細川氏綱が死去して以後、管領は置かれておらず、将軍の死により幕府機能は事実上停止するに至った。
- In the Kakitsu Incident in which Yoshinori ASHIKAGA was assassinated, his deputy and other officials held consultations and immediately selected the succeeding Shogun, but, since Deputy Ujitsuna HOSOKAWA had died in 1563 before the Eiroku Incident, the position of deputy was unfilled, allowing the functions of the Bakufu to be virtually halted by the Shogun's death.
- 享和3年9月3日(1803年10月18日)に家慶と婚約が治定、翌文化 (元号)元年9月3日(1804年10月6日)、幕府の希望により喬子女王まだ数えで10歳にして江戸へ下向、以後婚儀までの5年間を江戸城西ノ丸にて過ごす。
- Takako was engaged to Ieyoshi on October 18, 1803, then on October 6, 1804, when she was only nine years old, she left the capital Kyoto to move to Edo as the favor of the bakufu, and lived in the Nishinomaru compound of Edo-jo Castle until the wedding five years later.
- 戸籍は、律令制の諸制度を実施するために必要な要素であり、最初の戸籍がこの時期に作成されているという事実は、班田収授制が大化の改新時に始まったのではなく、天智天皇以後に始まったことの反映であるとする見解が有力となっている。
- As the family register was an essential element for implementing various elements of the Ritsuryo system, the widely-accepted view is that the rice field allotment system was started after Emperor Tenji's reign and not at the time of the Taika Reform.
- 藩主・細川忠利の父である忠興が隠居城とした肥後八代城は薩摩の島津氏に対する押さえの役割を持ち、特に一国一城令の例外とされていたが、正保3年(1646年)には興長が八代城を預かることになり、以後代々松井家が八代城代を務めた。
- After his retirement, Tadaoki HOSOKAWA, the father of the lord Tadatoshi HOSOKAWA, resided in the Yatsushiro-jo Castle; since the castle functioned as the barrier that prevented the invasion of the Shimazu clan, it was regarded as an exception of the Ikkoku Ichijo Law (according to it, one province can keep only one castle); in 1646, Okinaga MATSUI was ordered to retain this castle, and from then on, the Matsuki clan served as a keeper of Yatsushiro-jo Castle.
- そのため、今日では平安時代中期以後の人が「『貞観儀式』・『延喜儀式』があったのだから、格式と同様に儀式も三代揃っていたであろう」という考えから、両儀式を参考にして『弘仁儀式』と呼ばれる架空の書物を想定したと考えられている。
- Therefore, these days, it has been accepted that people after the mid Heian period might have thought up an imaginary book called the 'Konin Gishiki' after the two Gishiki 'Jogan Gishiki' and 'Engi Gishiki' based on the idea that the ' Gishiki should have been compiled for the three generations as the Kyakushiki had been, because 'Jogan Gishiki' and 'Engi Gishiki' had already been compiled.'
- ただし、頼朝は六条堀川に河内源氏代々の館を持ち、時政以後の京都守護は公家出身者や京都在住が長い武士が多かったために自己の屋敷を庁舎としており、専ら北条氏のように京都に拠点の無い東国武士が拠点にする場合が多かったとされている。
- However, in Rokujo Horikawa, Yoritomo had a residence which had been handed down through generations in Kawachi-Genji (Minamoto clan), and after Tokimasa the Kyoto shugo had many warriors from court nobles who had long lived in Kyoto and used their own residences as their offices so, the warriors from the eastern provinces, who had no bases in Kyoto like the Hojo clan, often used Rokuhara as their base.
- 毎年1月11日_(旧暦)(応永年間後期以後)、管領以下を召集して開催され、まず奉行人より任命された右筆が祝詞を述べ、管領や評定衆が将軍に対して太刀を献上し、将軍側からも太刀を下賜するなど鎌倉期に比べて形式的な要素が強くなった。
- On January 11 (old calendar) (since the late Oei era) every year, hyojohajime was conducted through the convening of kanrei (shogunal deputies) and their subordinates with more ritual formalities than in the Kamakura period: yuhitsu (an amanuensis) appointed by bugyonin gave a speech of auspiciousness; kanrei and hyojoshu offered a sword to the Shogun, and the Shogun also granted them swords.
- この「天皇の正統性」「日本の独自性」の主張は、『日本書紀』を含むその後の正史(いわゆる六国史、『続日本紀』『日本後紀』『続日本後紀』『日本文徳天皇実録』『日本三代実録』)の主要なテーマであり、以後、幕末期までその影響が及んだ。
- This assertion of 'the legitimacy of the Emperor' and the 'uniqueness of Japan' were main themes in Rikkokushi (the Six National Histories), which in addition to 'Nihonshoki,' include 'Shoku Nihongi' (chronicle of Japan, continued), 'Nihon Koki' (later chronicle of Japan), 'Shoku Nihon Koki' (later chronicle of Japan, Continued), 'Nihon montoku tenno jitsuroku' (the fifth national history, covering years 850 - 858, reign of Montoku) and 'Nihon Sandai Jitsuroku' (the sixth of the six classical Japanese history texts), and its effects remained until the end of the Edo period.
- 刈田狼藉紛争とは、国内の武士・荘官などの間に起こった所領紛争に他ならず、刈田狼藉検断権を獲得したことによって、守護は国内の武士・荘官へ大きな影響を及ぼすことが可能となり、以後、室町期守護は国内武士・荘官の被官化を進めていった。
- Karita-rozeki disputes were just territory-related disputes occurring among warriors or shokan in a state; after shugo acquired the karita-rozeki related kendan power, they were able to have significant influence on warriors and shokan of the state, and afterward, shugo in the Muromachi period worked hard to vassalize warriors and shokan of the state.
- 以後も長承3年(1134年)に仏教説話を集めて説法の手控えとした『打聞集』、12世紀前半の『古本説話集』、治承3年(1179年)に平康頼によって著された『宝物集』などの説話集が成立し、説話文学の大きな流れは次代に継承されていく。
- Thereafter, collections of anecdotes; 'Uchigiki shu' (Collection of Buddhist Tales) in which Buddhism anecdotes were collected for drafts of preaching in 1134, 'Kohon Setsuwa shu' (Collection of Old Tales) in the first half of the 12th century, 'Hobutsu shu' (A Collection of Treasures) written by TAIRA no Yasuyori in 1179, were completed; a big stream of literature of preaching stories were succeeded by subsequent generations.
- 新法第十七条及び第十八条の規定は、昭和五十七年四月一日以後に開始する営業年度及び当該営業年度に係る利益準備金の積立てについて適用し、同日前に開始した営業年度及び当該営業年度に係る利益準備金の積立てについては、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 17 and Article 18 of the New Act shall apply to the fiscal year starting on or after April 1, 1982 and the reserves of retained earnings to be set aside therefor, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the fiscal year starting before that date and the reserves of retained earnings to be set aside therefor.
- The provisions of Articles 17 and 18 of the New Act shall apply to the Business Year starting on or after April 1, 1982 and the reserves of retained earnings to be set aside therefor, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the Business Year starting before that date and the reserves of retained earnings to be set aside therefor.
- まず、文久3年(1863年)に中川宮(のちに賀陽宮を経て久邇宮に改称)、元治元年(1864年)に山階宮、以後明治3年(1870年)までに梨本宮、聖護院宮、北白川宮、華頂宮、東伏見宮(明治15年に小松宮に改称)の各宮家が設立された。
- Firstly in 1863, Nakagawanomiya (later changed to Kayanomiya, then changed again to Kunimomiya) was established, followed by the establishment of Yamashinanomiya in 1864, Nashimotonomiya, Shogoinnomiya, Kitashirakawanomiya, Kachonomiya, Higashifushiminomiya (changed to Komatsunomiya in 1882) before 1870.
- 晩年については、新葉和歌集の選集がほぼ終わったと思われる1378年(天授4年)に大河原に一度戻った事が判明しているが、1381年(弘和元年/永徳元年)に吉野に戻って新葉和歌集を長慶天皇に奉覧して以後は、確たる記録が残されていない。
- It was discovered that, in his later years, he once returned to Okawara in 1378, when the selection of the Shinyo Wakashu had almost been completed, but no reliable records remain concerning what he did after he went back to Yoshino in 1381 to pass the Wakashu to Emperor Chokei.
- 各地方のインフラ整備や都市の過密化が急激に進められ、四大公害病等の高度経済成長の影の面が顕在化してきていた当時、憩いの場としての自然を見直そうというこの構想は、国民から絶大な支持を得、以後、これを習って数々の自然歩道が整備された。
- At that time, induced by the drastic infrastructure development and urban congestion, negative impacts of the rapid economic growth, including four major pollution diseases, anticipated to become more serious, and therefore, when this project proposed the reevaluation of the nature as a space of relaxation, it gained the public overwhelming support, and since then, following this example, many nature trails has been constructed.
- このことは特に陳献章の弟子湛若水(甘泉)と王守仁とに交流があること、また王守仁と陳献章との学問的関係も絶無とされないことなどが注目され、明初期の江南地方の儒学者と、明中期以後の陽明学者との関係を意味づけるものと考えられる場合もある。
- One important aspect of this is that Zhan Ruoshui (Ganquan), a disciple of Chen Xianzhang, had exchanges with Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and, also, that the existence of a scholarly relationship between Wang Shouren and Chen Xianzhang cannot be denied; thus, some believe that all those indicate a relationship between the Confucians in the Jian Nang area in the early Ming period and the scholars of Yomei-gaku after the middle of the Ming period.
- そんな中、従来からの路線対立や、加波山事件の処理をめぐる紛糾などから1884年10月29日(秩父事件発生の2日前)、自由党は解党決議を可決するに至っていた(その後同党は1890年に再結成されるが、以後も解散・再結成・再編等を繰り返す。
- Liberal Party approved a decision of dissolving the party on October 29, 1884 (two days before the occurrence of the Chichibu Incident) because of what with past policy confrontations and complications on solving the Kabasan Incident (thereafter, the Party was reorganized in 1890, but repeated dissolution, the re-formation, reorganization,and so on even after that.
- この例には、千葉県の旭市に対して愛知県の尾張旭市、新潟県の旧高田市(現在は上越市の一部)に対して岩手県の陸前高田市、奈良県の大和高田市、広島県の安芸高田市、大分県の豊後高田市などがある(このうち、安芸高田は高田市が消滅して以後の改称。
- Such examples include Owariasahi City in Aichi Prefecture against Asahi City in Chiba Prefecture, Rikuzentakada City in Iwate Prefecture, Yamatotakada City in Nara Prefecture, Akitakada City in Hiroshima Prefecture, and Bungotakada City in Oita Prefecture against old Takada City in Niigata Prefecture (now a part of Joetsu City); of these cities Akitakada City made its name change after Takada City became a thing of the past.
- 設立の由来については、遣唐使として唐に渡った菅原清公が、唐の昭文館・崇文館を参考にして承和 (日本)元年(834年)頃に設立したとされているが、文章博士が設置された神亀5年(728年)以後に文章生を収容する宿舎があったとする見方もある。
- As the origin of foundation, it was accepted that SUGAWARA no Kiyokimi, who went as a Japanese envoy to Tang Dynasty China, founded the Monjoin around 834 modeled after 昭文館 and 崇文館 in Tang -- On the other hand, there was another opinion that there had been a dormitory for monjosho (student of literary studies in the Imperial University) after 728 when the Monjo hakase was founded.
- 新法第四十四条及び第四十五条の規定は、施行日以後に銀行が解散した場合について適用し、施行日前に開始された清算に係る旧法第二十七条第二項及び第二十八条並びに第二十九条に規定する清算人の解任及び選任並びに監督については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 44 and Article 45 of the New Act shall apply to the case where a Bank dissolves on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to dismissal and appointment of and supervision over liquidator under Article 27, paragraph (2) and Article 28 as well as Article 29 of the Former Act pertaining to liquidation commencing before the Effective Date.
- The provisions of Articles 44 and 45 of the New Act shall apply to the case where a Bank dissolves on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to dismissal and appointment of and supervision over liquidator under Articles 27(2) and 28 as well as Article 29 of the Former Act pertaining to liquidation commencing before the Effective Date.
- 新法第十九条から第二十二条までの規定は、昭和五十七年四月一日以後に開始する営業年度に係るこれらの規定に規定する書類について適用し、同日前に開始した営業年度に係る旧法第十条から第十二条ノ二までに規定する書類については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Articles 19 to 22 inclusive of the New Act shall apply to documents referred to in these provisions pertaining to the fiscal year starting on or after April 1, 1982, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to documents referred to in Articles 10 to 12-2 inclusive of the Former Act pertaining to the fiscal year starting before that date.
- The provisions of Articles 19 to 22 inclusive of the New Act shall apply to documents referred to in these provisions pertaining to the Business Year starting on or after April 1, 1982, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to documents referred to in Articles 10 to 12-2 inclusive of the Former Act pertaining to the Business Year starting before that date.
- 田中の就任直後の10月4日に政友会の新政策発表の際に「帷幄上奏の廃止と軍部大臣文官制」の一項が入っていることに気付いて、激怒し、直ちに幹部会を招集してこの部分を留保させて以後党内で統帥権の独立に冒す様な政策は掲げない事を宣言したのである。
- Right after the assumption of TANAKA on October 4, when Seiyukai announced the new policy he noticed a section describing 'the abolition of Iaku-joso and a system of a minister of military by civil officers', he inflamed with it, called the officers' meeting immediately and demanded to reserve that part, then declared not to appeal a party policy that would damage the independence of supreme command inside the party.
- こうした事から以後も估価法は継続され、延喜14年(914年)には全国一律であった地方国衙の估価(絹1疋=稲50束、綿1屯=稲5束)を国例に合わせて変更する事を許し、天暦元年(947年)には畿内と丹波国に実情に合わせた引き下げを命じている。
- As a result, Kokaho continued after that, and in 914 the law permitted changing the koka in local kokuga that had been uniform throughout the country (1 roll of silk = 50 bunches of rice plant, 1 roll of cotton = 5 bunches of rice plant), and in 947 it ordered Kinai region (provinces surrounding Kyoto and Nara) and Tanba Province to reduce koka to suit the actual conditions.
- 富本銭が発掘された地層から、700年以前に建立された寺の瓦や、687年を示す「丁亥年」と書かれた木簡が出土しており、また『日本書紀』の683年(天武天皇12年)の記事に「今より以後、必ず銅銭を用いよ。銀銭を用いることなかれ」との記述がある。
- From the stratum from which Fuhonsen coin was excavated, roof tile of a temple constructed before 700 and mokkan (a long and narrow wood plate written with a brush) marked 'Yin Fire Pig year' indicating the year 687 were excavated; furthermore in 'Nihonshoki' (Chronicles of Japan) in 683 it was written 'Use copper coins from now on and do not use silver coins any more.'
- もっとも、律令制が衰微したこの時代においても最低限の社会秩序の維持は模索されたことから、治安・司法分野においては法律の専門家である明法家に対する需要は存在し続け、以後も明法道から刑部省や弾正台、検非違使などの官人が送り込まれることとなった。
- Though the system under the ritsuryo legal codes declined, minimum social order was sought, which required Myoho experts as the specialists of law in the field of order and justice and government officials who had studied Myohodo were sent to the ministries such as Gyobusho, Danjodai, Kebiishi.
- この法律の施行の際現に存する協同組合又は新協同組合法第七十条に規定する中小企業団体中央会の役員であって施行日以後最初に終了する事業年度に係る決算に関する通常総会の終了前に在任するものの任期に関しては、この法律の施行後も、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to the term of office of an officer of a cooperative or a federation of small business associations prescribed in Article 70 of the New Cooperatives Act which already exists at the time of the enforcement of this Act, who is in office prior to the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting concerning settlement of the accounts for the first business year ending on or after the enforcement date, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable after the enforcement of this Act.
- 第一項の規定は、前項の大規模小売店舗を設置する者が、当該大規模小売店舗について第五条第一項第四号から第六号までに掲げる事項の変更であって前項の規定による営業の開始又は店舗面積の増加の日以後最初に行われるものをしようとする場合について準用する。
- The provision of paragraph (1) shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases where a person establishing a large-scale retail store set forth in the preceding paragraph intends to change the matters listed in Article 5, paragraph (1), item (iv) to item (vi), with regard to said large-scale retail store, for the first time on or after the date of the commencement of business or the increase of the store floor area under the provision of the preceding paragraph.
- 以後、同じく福州「開元寺版」(1112年 - 1151年)や湖州の「思渓版」(1126年 - 1132年)、蘇州市で開版された「磧砂版」(1232年 - 1305年)、杭州の「普寧版」(1277年 - 1290年)といった蔵経の印刷が続いた。
- After that, the following Daizo-kyo were published continuously: 'KaiYuanSi Temple edition' of FuZhou (1112-1151), 'Shikei-ban edition (思渓版)' of Huzhou (1126-1132), 'Shaseki-ban edition (磧砂版)' carved in Suzhou City (1232-1305), and the 'Puning edition' of Hang Zhou (1277-1290).
- 実頼の子孫は、次男の関白太政大臣藤原頼忠(廉義公)と養子の右大臣藤原実資(3男藤原斉敏の子)が大臣になったものの、師輔の子孫の九条流が摂家嫡流になったため次第に傍流に追いやられ、白河天皇院近臣として活躍した藤原経平・藤原通俊以後衰退していった。
- Although the second son and the adopted son of Saneyori, Kanpaku Daijo-daijin (Chief Adviser to the Emperor and Grand Minister) FUJIWARA no Yoritada (aka. 'Rengiko') and Minister of Right FUJIWARA no Sanesuke (the son of FUJIWARA no Tadatoshi, the third son of Saneyori), respectively, became Daijin (ministers), the descendants of Saneyori were gradually sidelined because the Kujo line, descendants of Morosuke, was authorized as a legitimate line of Sekke (line of regents), and Saneyori's descendants, after the reign of FUJIWARA no Tsunehira and FUJIWARA no Michitoshi, who flourished as heavyweights of the Retired Emperor Shirakawa, faded into obscurity.
- 伊藤が内閣総理大臣に就任したことにともない、三條は内大臣として宮中にまわり、以後は天皇の側近としてこれを「常侍輔弼」することになったのだが、そもそも内大臣府は三條処遇のために創られた名誉職であり、実際は彼を二階へあげて梯子を外したも同然だった。
- Once ITO assumed office as Prime Minister, SANJO transferred to imperial court as Minister of the center, after that, he served as a close adviser of Emperor, but Minister of center's Office was originally a honorary position exclusively set up for SANJO, so actually he was just like a man in a penthouse without means to go down.
- この法律の施行の際現に存する協同組合であって新協同組合法第四十条の二第一項に規定する組合に該当するものについては、同条及び新協同組合法第四十条の三の規定は、施行日以後最初に終了する事業年度に係る決算に関する通常総会の終了の時までは、適用しない。
- With regard to a cooperative which already exists at the time of the enforcement of this Act and which is a cooperative prescribed in Article 40-2, paragraph (1) of the New Cooperatives Act, the provisions of Article 40-3 of the New Cooperatives Act shall not apply until the time of the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting concerning settlement of the accounts for the first business year ending on or after the enforcement date.
- のち長慶天皇を経て後亀山天皇が践祚するに及び、1373年(文中2年、北朝の応安6年)8月よりまた賀名生を皇居とし以後1392年(元中9年、北朝の明徳3年)京都に帰って三種の神器を後小松天皇に伝えるまで20年間、賀名生は南朝の皇居の所在地であった。
- Later, the Emperor Gokameyama ascended the throne after the Emperor Chokei, and in August of 1373 the Imperial Palace was once again situated in Ano; for twenty years until returning to Kyoto in 1392 and the Three Sacred Treasures of the Imperial Family were given to Emperor Gokomatsu, Ano was the place where the Imperial Palace of the Southern Court was located.
- 第六条、第二十条及び第二十一条の規定による改正後の次に掲げる法律の規定は、施行日の前日以後に到来するこれらの規定に規定する納期限に係る延滞金の額の計算について適用し、同日前に到来した当該納期限に係る延滞金の額の計算については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of the following acts after the revision pursuant to the provisions of Articles 6, 20 and 21 shall apply to the calculation of the amount of arrearage charges concerning the payment time limit prescribed in these provisions, which arrives on and after the day before the date of enforcement. With regard to the calculation of the amount of arrearage charges concerning such payment time limit that arrived before the date, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable.
- 寛弘2年(1005年)に道長は土御門殿から東三条殿に移り住んだが、直後に内裏の火災のために避難してきた一条天皇の里内裏となり、以後も内裏の火災が続き、次の三条天皇の里内裏や冷泉上皇の後院にもなり、寛弘8年(1011年)に冷泉上皇はここで崩御した。
- In 1005, Michinaga moved to Higashi Sanjo-dono Residence from Tsuchimikado-dono Residence, but immediately after that, the dairi (the imperial residence in the palace) caught fire, and it became the Emperor Ichijo's satodairi (an emperor's residence other than the one in the palace) who fled from the fire; Because the dairi caught fire again and again, it became the satodairi for the next Emperor Sanjo and the goin (an emperor's residence other than the one in the palace) for the Retired Emperor Reizei, who died there in 1011.
- その後、摂関家の分立に伴ってこうした家領は渡領(殿下渡領)として摂関・藤氏長者の地位とともに移動し、院政期以後に摂関家の財産となった所領・荘園は近衛家・九条家などに分割され、後に5つに分立したそれぞれの摂関家固有の家領として確立されることになった。
- Thereafter, as the Sekkan-ke were divided, the aforementioned keryo were transferred as watariryo (land transferred from lord to lord) (also known as denka watariryo), with the rank of sekkan and the chieftain of the Fujiwara clan; the shoryo and shoen which were added to the estate of the Sekkan-ke after the insei (period of rule by a cloistered emperor) was divided among the Konoe family, the Kujo family, and the like; and later, they were established as the keryo inherent to respective five branched Sekkan-ke.
- 忍坂部や丸子部といった押坂彦人大兄皇子伝来の私領は「皇祖大兄御名入部」と呼ばれて、以後も息子である舒明から孫の中大兄皇子(後の天智天皇)らへと引き継がれて、大化の改新後に国家に返納された(『日本書紀』大化2年3月20日_(旧暦)条)と考えられている。
- Oshisaka no Hikohito no Oenomiko's hereditary private properties such as Otsusakabe and Marukobe were called '皇祖大兄御名入部,' and handed over to his son of the Emperor Jomei and the grandson of Naka no Oe no Oji (later the Emperor Tenchi), and it is believed that such private properties were returned to the nation after Taika no Kaishin (the Great Reformation of the Taika Era) (April 13, 646 section in 'Nihonshoki' [Chronicles of Japan]).
- この法律の施行の際現に共済事業を行う協同組合(火災共済協同組合及び新協同組合法第九条の九第一項第三号の事業を行う協同組合連合会を除く。)については、新協同組合法第三十三条第二項の規定は、施行日以後最初に招集される通常総会の終了の時までは、適用しない。
- With regard to a cooperative (excluding a fire mutual aid cooperative and a federation of cooperatives engaged in the activities set forth in Article 9-9, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the New Cooperatives Act) which is already engaged in mutual activities at the time of the enforcement of this Act, the provisions of Article 33, paragraph (2) of the New Cooperatives Act shall not apply until the time of the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting convened for the first time on or after the enforcement date.
- 口宣は最初の行に出された年月日を書いてからその下に一字分を開けて「宣旨」という2文字を書き入れ、次の行以後にその内容を記し、最後の行には勅旨の奉者(受けた者)の位署(蔵人所における官職・その他の兼官職・氏名)の後にその下に小さく「奉」の1文字を据える。
- This was the form of kuzen: Put the date of issue in the first line; then two Chinese characters '宣旨' (senji) on the second line from the date line; below the line of the two Chinese letters, the contents of the senji; and isho (the government post at kurodo dokoro, an additional post, and name) of hosha (the personnel who receive it) of the imperial edict, with a Chinese character '奉' added in a size smaller than that of the other letters.
- 個人である債務者(破産手続開始の決定後にあっては、破産者。第四項を除き、以下この節において同じ。)は、破産手続開始の申立てがあった日から破産手続開始の決定が確定した日以後一月を経過する日までの間に、破産裁判所に対し、免責許可の申立てをすることができる。
- A debtor (or the bankrupt after an order of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings is made; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Section, except for paragraph (4)) who is an individual, within a period from the day on which a petition for commencement of bankruptcy proceedings is filed until one month has elapsed since the day on which an order of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings becomes final and binding, may file a petition to the bankruptcy court for grant of discharge.
- 鎌倉幕府において初めての成文法形式の武家法である御成敗式目が定められ、以後室町幕府の建武式目、戦国大名の分国法、江戸幕府の武家諸法度及び諸藩の藩法に継承され、武家政権における日本全国の支配及び地方政権における領国内の封建体制と地域秩序の維持の基本となった。
- The Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) was the first government to enforce the bukeho in the form of statutory law, the Goseibai-shikimoku (code of conduct for samurai), which was inherited by the Kenmu Code enforced by Muromachi bakufu, the bunkokuho (the law individual sengoku-daimyo enforced in their own domain) enforced by daimyo (Japanese territorial lord) during the Sengoku Period, and the Buke Shohatto (code for the warrior households) as well as the hanpo (code for regional domains) enforced during the time of the Edo bakufu; the bukeho thus became the prototype of codes for the military government to control the nation and for the regional administrations to maintain the feudal system and the regional order within their domains.
- 実用新案権者が第一項の規定により登録料を追納することができる期間内に第三十一条第一項の規定による第四年以後の各年分の登録料及び第二項の割増登録料を納付しないときは、その実用新案権は、第三十二条第二項に規定する期間の経過の時にさかのぼつて消滅したものとみなす。
- Where a holder of utility model right fails to pay, within the time limit for late payment of the registration fees under paragraph (1), the registration fees for each year from the fourth and subsequent years under Article 31(1) and the registration surcharge under paragraph (2), the utility model right shall be deemed to have been extinguished retroactively upon expiration of the time limit as provided in Article 32(2).
- また松田毅一の論文『丹波八木城と内藤如庵について』では、同盟関係にあった織田信長と足利義昭が仲違いを生じると内藤ジョアンは「1574年(天正2年)の秋以降、和泉堺に移って以後、義昭のもとに走った」と、八木城の戦い時には八木城にいなかった可能性を指摘している。
- In Kiichi MATSUDA's article, 'Tanba Yagi-jo Castle and Joan NAITO,' he indicated that Joan NAITO was not present at the battle of Yagi-jo Castle because 'Joan moved to Izumi Sakai and then went to the place of Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA after the autumn of 1574' subsequent to the conflict between the allies Nobunaga ODA and Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA.
- 特に断りが無い場合には1497年以後メキシコ(当初はスペイン領)を中心とする、スペイン系の中南米諸国で鋳造されて国際決済で長く用いられてきたSpanish dollar (メキシコドル/メキシコ銀)といわれる、量目420グレーンの8レアル銀貨を指す場合が多い。
- In most cases unless otherwise specified, Yogin refers to the so-called Spanish dollar, 8 real silver coin of 420 grains of weight, which was coined in Mexico (then-Spanish colony) and other Central and South American countries of Spanish origins and had long been used in international settlement since 1497.
- チベットでは、経典は、信仰心を著わすものとしてながらく写本で流布していたが、中国の明朝の永楽帝は中国に使者を派遣するチベット諸侯や教団への土産として、1410年木版による大蔵経を開版、この習慣がチベットにも取り入れられ、以後、何種類かが開版されることになった。
- In Tibetan, Buddhist sutras were for a long time widely distributed as manuscripts in order to reveal religious devotion, but in 1410 Emperor Yongle of China's Ming dynasty ordered the carving of wooden blocks of the Tripitaka as souvenirs for Tibetan feudal lords and religious associations that sent messengers to China; this custom was incorporated into Tibet and subsequently led to the carving of various Buddhist sutras.
- 美術史上の区分でも710年までを飛鳥時代とする場合もあるが、法隆寺が火災で炎上した(『日本書紀』による)670年、ないし天武天皇即位の673年あたりを始期として、以後平城遷都までの期間は「白鳳時代」または「奈良時代前期」として別の時代と見るのが通例となっている。
- Even from the perspective of art history, the period until 710 is occasionally deemed the Asuka period, but commonly, the period until 710 from 670 (the year 'Nihonshoki' (Chronicles of Japan) says Horyu-ji Temple burned down) -- or from around 673 (the year Emperor Tenmu ascended to the throne) -- is deemed another period (called the Hakuho period, or the Nara period's earlier half).
- その後も、一部の人々は攘夷運動を進めようとした(草莽)が、明治2年(1869年)に入ると、明治政府は公議所・上局から上げられた「公議輿論」が攘夷は不可能であるという意見であったことを理由に「開国和親」を国是として以後は攘夷を議題としないことを決定(5月28日)した。
- Even after that, some ordinary citizens tried to continue the Joi movement; however, because the kogi-yoron (public deliberation) issued by the Kogisho (the lower house) and the Jokyoku (a law-making body) expressed the judgment that joi (the expelling of the barbarians) was not possible, the Meiji government adopted a national policy of 'opening the country up and establishing friendly relations with other countries' (kaikoku washin) in 1869 and decided not to employ joi as part of their agenda anymore (May 28).
- 日本で今日のような天文学の研究が開始されるのは、江戸幕府が天文方を設置して以後であるが、初代天文方の渋川春海は『天文瓊統』において、科学的な天文観測とともに天文道以来の天体と占いの関係についての学説に割いている(これは春海が土御門泰福から神道を学んだ影響も大きい)。
- Although it was only after the establishment of tenmonkata (officer in charge of astronomy) by the Edo bakufu that people started to conduct astronomical research in the current style, the first tenmonkata, Harumi SHIBUKAWA, discussed the theory on the relationship between astronomical bodies and divination, which followed the tradition of Tenmondo, as well as scientific observation of the sky in a book called 'Tenmon Keito' (this may stem from the fact that Harumi learned Shinto from Yasutomi TSUCHIMIKADO).
- 公正取引委員会規則で定めるところにより、単独で、当該違反行為をした事業者のうち 三番目に公正取引委員会に当該違反行為に係る事実の報告及び資料の提出を行つた者(当該報告及び資料の提出が当該違反行為に係る事件についての調査開始日 以後に行われた場合を除く。)であること。
- The entrepreneur is the third among the entrepreneurs that committed the violation to individually submit reports and materials regarding the facts pertaining to the said violation to the Fair Trade Commission pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Fair Trade Commission (excluding cases where the said reports and materials are submitted on or after the investigation start date in relation to the case pertaining to the said violation);
- 公正取引委員会規則で定めるところにより、単独で、当該違反行為をした事業者のうち 二番目に公正取引委員会に当該違反行為に係る事実の報告及び資料の提出を行つた者(当該報告及び資料の提出が当該違反行為に係る事件についての調査開始日 以後に行われた場合を除く。)であること。
- The entrepreneur is the second among the entrepreneurs that committed the relevant violation to individually submit reports and materials regarding the facts pertaining to the said violation to the Fair Trade Commission pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Fair Trade Commission (excluding cases where the said reports and materials are submitted on or after the investigation start date in relation to the case pertaining to the said violation);
- 南朝には正副二統の皇統が存在し、陽動作戦のために吉野に設けた擬天皇である、副統の後亀山天皇が、足利義満の謀略に掛かって講和したため、1392年(元中9年)の南北朝合一以後、全国の勤皇の武士たちは宮方(南朝正統)に味方する大義名分を失い、宮方の勢力は衰微の一途をたどった。
- There were 2 lineages in the Southern Court, and since the false Emperor, Emperor Gokameyama, who was put in Yoshino Province as a distraction, made peace with Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA by falling into his snare, after the unification of Southern and Northern Courts in 1392, samurai throughout the country who were pro-Imperial lost their reason to support miyagata (Legitimate Succession of the Southern Court), and the power of miyagata only shrunk as time went by.
- 施行日前にした行為並びに附則第二条第一項、第三条第一項、第四条、第五条第一項、第九項、第十七項、第十九項及び第二十一項並びに第六条第一項及び第三項の規定によりなお従前の例によることとされる場合における施行日以後にした行為に対する罰則の適用については、なお従前の例による。
- With respect to the application of penal provisions to acts committed prior to the effective date of this Act as well as acts committed after the effective date for which the provisions then in force shall remain applicable pursuant to article 2 paragraph (1), article 3 paragraph (1), article 4, article 5 paragraph (1), article 9, article 17, article 19 and article 21 of supplementary provisions (Act No. 76, June 2, 2004), article 6 paragraph (1) and paragraph (3) of the supplementary provisions for which the provisions then in force shall remain applicable pursuant to said provisions after the enforcement of this Act in cases where the provisions then in force are to remain applicable pursuant to the provisions of the previous article, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable.
- ところが、二条家が居住して以後、度重なる火災などの災害、そして応仁の乱にも被害を受けなかった筈の押小路烏丸殿が文明9年11月11日 (旧暦)(1477年12月16日)に放火によって焼失してしまう(奇しくもこの日は大内氏の撤退によって応仁の乱の戦闘が事実上終了した日であった)。
- However, Oshikoji Karasumadono residence, which survived several disasters such as fires and the Onin War since the time when the Nijo family moved in, was burned down in an arson attack on December 25, 1477 (by cruel coincidence, it was the day the Oni War practically ended as the result of the retreat of the Ouchi clan).
- 銀行又は長期信用銀行の外 国における支店その他の営業所又は代理店の設置又は廃止に関する新銀行法第八条第二項(新長期信用銀行法第十七条において準用する場合を含む。)の規定 は、施行日以後における設置又は廃止について適用し、施行日前における設置又は廃止については、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to establishment or abolishment of a branch office or other business office, or an agency in a foreign state by a Bank or Long-Term Credit Bank, Article 8(2) of the New Banking Act (including Cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act) shall apply to establishment or abolishment made on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to establishment or abolishment made before the Effective Date.
- これは小作制度というよりも中世荘園制度のインドへの導入に近く、従来は古代には収穫物の6分の1、デリー・スルタン朝時代以後でも収穫物の3分の1の徴収であったものが定額かつ高額な地税を現金による納付となり、なおかつ徴収実務は領主・地主に任されていたために、農民は農奴に近い状況に置かれた。
- This was the introduction of India to medieval manorialism rather than the tenancy system and traditionally one-sixth of harvests in ancient times and one-third of them after the Dehli Sultanate period were levied, but the taxes on land were paid with fixed and expensive amounts of cash money and the lords and landowners undertook tax collection work and thus the farmers were put in a situation which was similar to that of serfs.
- そのほか天寿国繍帳(てんじゅこくしゅうちょう)の「斯帰斯麻宮治天下天皇」(欽明)があり、そして『懐風藻』序文で持統天皇以後についてのみ天皇表記が用いられていることを根拠に、皇后の表記とともに飛鳥浄御原令(あすかきよみがはらりょう)において規定され、使用されるようになったという説である。
- Another theory holds that, based on the fact that there is the 'Shikishimamiya amenoshitashiroshimesu tenno' (Emperor Kinmei) in the Tenjukoku-shucho (the oldest needlework painting in Japan, a national treasure), and in the preface of 'Kaifuso' (Fond Recollections of Poetry) the notation of tenno is used for the emperors after Emperor Jito only, the notation of tenno along with the kogo (empress) was regulated with the Asuka Kiyomihara Code and started to be used since then.
- 明治22年(1889年)の町村制導入以後は、それぞれ京都府の上鳥羽村・下鳥羽村として別個の歩みを遂げ、大正7年(1918年)には上鳥羽村の一部が京都市下京区(当時)に編入され、昭和6年(1931年)に上鳥羽村の残部は下京区に、下鳥羽村は伏見市などとともに新設の伏見区に編入される事になる。
- After the introduction of Municipal Government Act in 1889, the two villages took its course individually as Kamitoba Village and Shimotoba Village of Kyoto Prefecture; Kamitoba Village was incorporated into Shimogyo Ward, Kyoto City (at the time) partially in 1978, then the rest in 1931, while Shimotoba Village, along with Fushimi City, was incorporated into the newly established Fushimi Ward in 1931.
- この法律施行の期日は、公布の日から起算して六箇月をこえない期間内において、政令で定める。但し、第二十四条、第三十二条、第三十四条及び第三十七条第三号の規定並びに第三十九条及び第四十一条の規定中第三十七条第三号の違反行為に関する部分の施行期日は、昭和二十七年四月一日以後でなければならない。
- The date of enforcement of this Act shall be specified by a Cabinet Order within a period not exceeding six months from the day of promulgation; provided, however, that the date of enforcement of the provisions of Article 24, Article 32, Article 34, item (iii) of Article 37, Article 39 and of a part pertaining to the acts of violation under item (iii) of Article 37 under the provision of Article 41 shall be after April 1, 1952.
- しかし一般的にはその前年にあたる1867年(慶応3年)の大政奉還、王政復古以降の改革を指すことが多い(日本の歴史学界における明治維新研究では、前段階である江戸幕府崩壊期(天保の改革あるいは黒船来航以後)も研究対象とされるが、維新体制が整う以前の政治状況については幕末の項で扱うものとする)。
- However, the Meiji Restoration generally includes Taisei-hokan (transfer of power back to the Emperor) and Osei-hukko (the restoration of the Imperial rule) which started in 1867 (according to various academic studies of the Meiji Restoration in Japan, it includes the late Edo Shogunate period (after the Tempo reforms or the Perry Expedition) as the first part of the Restoration, but some political situations prior to the Restoration are mentioned in the article of 'Bakumatsu' (the end of the Edo Shogunate)).
- が、結果的には他の学科が学科名と博士の称号の合致を見ている(明経道=明経博士、算道=算博士、明法道では当初律学博士という呼称が用いられたものの後に明法博士と改称された)ことから、明治以後に文章道と紀伝道が別々に存在したのが紀伝道が文章道に併合されたという誤った解釈を流布させる原因となった。
- However, as all other subject names and titles of hakase corresponded with each other (myogyo hakase for myogyodo, san hakase (professor of mathematics) for sando and myobo hakase for myobodo in which once the title of ritsugaku hakase (professor of the law in the Ritsuryo system) was used but changed to myobo hakase later on), it left room for misunderstanding after the Meiji period that monjodo and kidendo existed separately and kidendo was absorbed into monjodo.
- 新法第四十六条の規定は、施行日以後に開始される銀行(銀行が解散した 場合における当該銀行であつた会社を含む。)の清算手続、破産手続、和議手続、整理手続又は更生手続について適用し、施行日前に開始された旧法第三十条及 び第三十一条に規定する清算、破産又は強制和議については、なお従前の例による。
- The provision of Article 46 of the New Act shall apply to liquidation proceedings, bankruptcy proceedings, composition proceedings, arrangement proceedings or reorganization proceedings commencing on or after the Effective Date for a Bank (including a company that had been a Bank before its dissolution), and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to liquidation, bankruptcy or compulsory composition referred to in Articles 30 and 31 of the Former Act commencing before the Effective Date.
- 源通親の子供久我通光以降久我家を家名とし、足利義満が太政大臣となるまでは清華家である久我家・堀川家・土御門家・中院家の4家が交互に源氏長者を世襲したが、室町時代に堀河・土御門両家が断絶(戦国時代_(日本)以後の堀川・土御門家はそれぞれ藤原氏・阿倍氏の子孫)し、久我家・中院家両家の世襲となる。
- From the time of MINAMOTO no Michichika's son Michiteru onward, the Minamoto family name was changed to KOGA, and until Yoshimitsu ASHIKAGA became a daijo daijin, the position of head of the Minamoto clan was rotated among the four Seiga families (court noble families whose members were eligible for the position of daijin, or minister) of Koga, Horikawa, Tsuchimikado and Nakanoin; however, the Horikawa and Tsuchimikado families both came to an end during the Muromachi period (the Horikawa and the Tsuchimikado families that have emerged since Japan's Sengoku period are descendants of the Fujiwara and Abe clans, respectively), and the hereditary succession was shared between the Koga and Nakanoin families.
- それでも明応7年(1498年)頃より京都の住民に対する地子銭徴収が次第に増加していったこと、永正5年(1508年)以後の酒屋役徴収の強化命令が幕府から出されている事から、この時期に京都の人口回復が軌道に乗り出したと考えられ、明応9年の祇園祭の前後数年間が京都の本格的な復興期と考えられている。
- Yet, considering that the sum of jishi sen (miscellaneous taxes imposed on fields and houses under the manorial system) collected from Kyoto residents from around 1498 and the issuance of a Bakufu order for a more strict collection of sakaya yaku (taxes imposed on sake breweries by the Muromachi Bakufu) in 1508, the population of Kyoto presumably began to increase steadily again; the few years before and after the Gion Festival in 1500 are regarded as the phase of the real recovery of the city.
- だが、この事実が当時の幹部以外の軍部関係者には認識されず、大山・山縣は参謀総長として出席したと解されたらしく、以後の御前会議で統帥部が出席する根拠とされ、また事実と全く反するにも関わらず「政府の決定によって統帥部の決定がひっくり返された前例はない」とする'神話'が生み出されたと言われている。
- However, this fact was not known to the military related person except for the executives at that time, OYAMA and YAMAGATA might have been considered to be attended the conference as the Chief of the General Staff, and this became an evidence for the supreme command staff to attend the later conference in the presence of the Emperor, and despite it was completely the opposite to the fact, 'a myth' was born saying 'there is no precedent that the decision of supreme command staff was overturned by the decision of the government'.
- 施行日以後最初に委嘱される日本弁護士連合会の綱紀委員会の委員の任期は、新弁護士法第七十条の三第三項の規定にかかわらず、日本弁護士連合会の総会の決議の定めるところにより、当該委員の総数の半数(当該委員の総数が奇数である場合には、その二分の一の数に生じた端数を切り捨てた数)については、一年とする。
- Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (3) of Article 70-3 of the New Attorney Act, the term of members of the Disciplinary Enforcement Committee of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations that are the first to be appointed after the effective date shall be, based on a resolution adopted at a general meeting of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations, one year for half of the total number of such committee members (if the total number of committee members is odd, the number remaining after dividing the total number by two and rounding down to the nearest whole number).
- 新法第二十七条の規定は、施行日以後にした行為に係る銀行の業務の停止、取締役又は監査役の解任及び新法第四条第一項の内閣総理大臣の免許の取消しについて適用し、施行日前にした行為に係る旧法の免許を受けた銀行の業務の停止、取締役又は監査役の改任及び主務大臣の免許の取消しについては、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 27 of the New Act shall apply to suspension of business or dismissal of director or company auditor or rescission of the Prime Minister's license referred to in Article 4, paragraph (1) of the New Act ordered to or made with regard to a Bank related to an act performed by it on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to suspension of business or dismissal of director or company auditor or rescission of the competent minister's license ordered to or made with regard to a Bank That Obtained Its License under the Former Act related to an act performed by it before the Effective Date.
- 新法第二十七条の規定は、施行日以後にした行為に係る銀行の業務の停 止、取締役又は監査役の解任及び新法第四条第一項の内閣総理大臣の免許の取消しについて適用し、施行日前にした行為に係る旧法の免許を受けた銀行の業務の 停止、取締役又は監査役の改任及び主務大臣の免許の取消しについては、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 27 of the New Act shall apply to suspension of business or dismissal of director or company auditor or rescission of the Prime Minister's license referred to in Article 4(1) of the New Act ordered to or made with regard to a Bank relating to an act performed by it on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to suspension of business or dismissal of director or company auditor or rescission of the competent minister's license ordered to or made with regard to a Bank Having Obtained the License under the Former Act relating to an act performed by it before the Effective Date.
- 発行登録が効力を生じた日以後に、前条の規定により訂正発行登録書が提出された場合には、内閣総理大臣は、公益又は投資者保護のため必要かつ適当であると認めるときは、当該訂正発行登録書が提出された日から十五日を超えない範囲内において内閣総理大臣が指定する期間、当該発行登録の効力の停止を命ずることができる。
- When an Amended Shelf Registration Statement is submitted under the preceding Article on or after the day when the Shelf Registration Statement comes into effect, the Prime Minister may order the suspension of the effect of the Shelf Registration for the period designated by him/her, which may not exceed 15 days, if he/she finds it is necessary and appropriate for the public interest or protection of investors.
- 光綱の子孫・及川光重は、下総国の結城氏の家臣となって下総に土着、その子孫・及川光房は白河結城氏の家臣となり奥州(福島県)にも所領を得た(喜多方市に「笈川村」という地名あり、あるいはこの頃の及川氏に関係あるやにも思われるが、この地名ができたのは承応年間以後のことでそれ以前は新国(にっくに)といった)。
- Mitsutsuna's offspring Mitsushige OIKAWA became a retainer of the Yuki clan in Shimousa Province and was localized in Shimousa, and Mitsushige's offspring Mitsufusa OIKAWA became a retainer of the Shirakawa Yuki clan and obtained territory in Oshu (Fukushima Prefecture) (there is the place name 'Oikawa village' in Kitakata City, which may suggest that there was a relationship with the Oikawa clan in those days, but the birth of the place name was after the Shoo era and previously it was called Nikkuni).
- 律令制の衰退によって朝廷自体が天皇家の家政機関としての色彩を強めてくると、内蔵頭には蔵人頭や弁官・近衛府を歴任した四位の殿上人が就任するのが慣例となり、更に院政期には財力を有する有力な受領に移り、室町時代初期には山科家の当主が御厨子所別当を兼務して就任するようになると、以後同家の事実上の世襲となった。
- As the Ritsuryo system declined and the court itself started to function as the institution to manage the Emperor's family's household, it became tradition for the position of Kuranokami (the chief of Kuraryo) to be filled by court officials of the fourth rank that had previously been Kurodonoto (the chief of Kurodo Dokoro) or worked in the Benkan (clerical section) or Konoefu (Imperial palace guards), and then in the period of governments by cloistered emperors became a position for prominent Zuryo (head of provincial government) with strong financial power, and in the early Muromachi period, the Yamashina family held the position together with the position, Mizushidokoro Betto (superintendent of the cooking section for the emperor), and it has been essentially their hereditary post ever since.
- 1259年(正元元年)3月に天台座主に任じられ、以後、正元元年(1259年)3月から弘長3年(1263年)8月まで、文永4年(1267年)7月から翌年12月まで、弘安7年(1284年)9月から弘安9年11月まで、正応3年(1290年)2月から同年10月までの、合計4度にわたり天台座主に任じられている。
- In March, 1259, he was assigned as the head priest of the Buddhist Tendai sect, and after that, was assigned as the head priest of the Buddhist Tendai sect for the following four times: from March 1259 to August 1263; from July 1267 to December 1268; from September 1284 to November 1286; from February to October 1290.
- 正和以後も元徳2年(1330年)・観応3年(1352年)・嘉慶_(日本)2年(1388年)にも弾圧を受けており、浄土真宗の他派が東国などで勢力を広めている間にも、逆に本願寺のみは衰退して延暦寺の支配下にあった青蓮院の末寺として延暦寺への忠誠と念仏の禁止を条件として存続を許されているという状況であった。
- Before the Showa era it was oppressed in 1330, 1352 and 1388, and while other schools of Jodo Shinshu sect spread in eastern Japan and elsewhere, only Hongwan-ji Temple declined and was permitted existence on the condition of loyalty to Enryaku-ji Temple and the forbiddance of Buddhism invocation as a subtemple of Shorenin, which was influenced by Enyryaku-ji Temple.
- また同様に南朝正統論を支持した頼山陽は後小松天皇(北朝 (日本))は後亀山天皇(南朝)から禅譲を受けたことによって正統な天皇になったので、後小松天皇以後の天皇の正統性の問題を理由として、北朝の皇位継承を正当化とすべきではないと主張した(但し史実では神器帰還の儀式が行われたのみで禅譲の儀式は行われていない)。
- In the same way, Sanyo RAI, who supported the Nancho legitimacy theory, claimed that since Emperor Gokomatsu (Northern Court (Japan)) became the legitimate Emperor because Emperor Gokameyama (Southern Court) abdicated in favor of a more virtuous successor, the Imperial succession of the Northern Dynasty should not be legitimatized because there is a problem with the legitimacy of emperors after Emperor Gokomatsu (however, the historical fact is that no ceremony for abdication by an emperor in favor of a more virtuous successor was carried out, only a ceremony to return the sacred treasures).
- この法律の施行の際現に共済事業を行う協同組合(新協同組合法第三条に規定する中小企業等協同組合をいう。以下同じ。)(火災共済協同組合及び新協同組合法第九条の九第一項第三号の事業を行う協同組合連合会を除く。)については、新協同組合法第十二条第二項の規定は、施行日以後最初に招集される通常総会の終了の時までは、適用しない。
- With regard to a cooperative (which means a small and medium-sized enterprise cooperative prescribed in Article 3 of the New Cooperatives Act; the same shall apply hereinafter) (excluding a fire mutual aid cooperative and a federation of cooperatives engaged in the activities set forth in Article 9-9, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the New Cooperatives Act) which is engaged in mutual aid activities at the time of the enforcement of this Act, the provisions of Article 12, paragraph (2) of the New Cooperatives Act shall not apply until the time of the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting convened for the first time on or after the enforcement date.
- この政令の施行の際現に金についての許可を受けている各商品取引員に係る法第九十七条の二第二項第一号の政令で定める金額は、当該各商品取引員が銀又は白金に係る受託業務を開始する日(その日が売買取引開始日以後である場合は、売買取引開始日)の前日までの間は、新令第七条の規定にかかわらず、旧令別表第三の金の項に掲げる金額とする。
- The amount specified by a Cabinet Order as set forth in Article 97-2, paragraph (2), item (i) of the Act pertaining to each Futures Commission Merchant who has received a 'License with regard to Gold' at the time of the enforcement of this Cabinet Order shall be the amount set forth in the row relating to gold in appended table 3 of the Former Order, until the day preceding the day on which said each Futures Commission Merchant starts the business of accepting consignments pertaining to silver or platinum (in the case where this date is after the Commencement Date of Buying and Selling Transactions, the Commencement Date of Buying and Selling Transactions), notwithstanding the provisions of Article 7 of the New Order.
- 原子力災害事後対策 第十五条第四項の規定による原子力緊急事態解除宣言があった時以後において、原子力災害(原子力災害が生ずる蓋然性を含む。)の拡大の防止又は原子力災害の復旧を図るため実施すべき対策(原子力事業者が原子力損害の賠償に関する法律の規定に基づき同法第二条第二項に規定する原子力損害を賠償することを除く。)をいう。
- measures for restoration from nuclear emergency means measures that should be implemented to prevent the progression (expansion) of a nuclear disaster (including the probability of the occurrence of a nuclear disaster) or to promote nuclear disaster recovery efforts (excluding compensation by a nuclear operator for nuclear damage prescribed in Article 2, paragraph 2 of the Act on Compensation for Nuclear Damage pursuant to the provisions of said Act) after the issuance of a declaration of the cancellation of a nuclear emergency situation under the provisions of Article 15, paragraph 4;
- 東日本電信電話株式会社(以下「東会社」という。)は、西日本電信電話 株式会社(以下「西会社」という。)の経営の安定化を図る必要があるときは、総務省令で定める金額の範囲内で、西会社に対し、その事業に要する費用に充て るための金銭を、東会社の設立の日以後三年以内に終了する各事業年度に係る利益の処分として交付することができる。
- East Nippon Telegraph and Telephone Corporation (hereinafter referred to as 'NTT East') may, in cases where financial stabilization of West Nippon Telegraph and Telephone Corporation (hereinafter referred to as 'NTT West') is required, subsidize a sum of money to NTT West, within the amount stipulated under the applicable Ordinance of MIC, necessary for business operations of NTT West as a disposition of NTT East's profits pertaining to each business year which ends within three years after the incorporation of NTT East.
- 京都鉄道は1907年に国有化され、以後National Rail、次いでJR西日本の駅舎として利用されたが、1996年の山陰本線(嵯峨野線)二条~花園駅 (京都府)間高架化にともなって駅舎としての役目を終え、1997年に本館敷地内に移築・復元して玄関口として使用、内部は昔の切符売り場などを残し、資料展示館として活用している。
- It was used as a station building by Japanese National Railways and JR West Japan after Kyoto Railway Company was nationalized in 1907; but its use as a station building ended in 1996, following the elevation of the Sanin Line (Sagano Line) between Nijo and Hanazono Stations (in Kyoto Prefecture), and in 1997 was rebuilt on this site to be used as an entrance, with its original indoor facilities such as ticket windows being used as a gallery.
- 裁判所は、免責許可の申立てがあったときは、破産手続開始の決定があった時以後、破産者につき免責許可の決定をすることの当否について、破産管財人及び破産債権者(第二百五十三条第一項各号に掲げる請求権を有する者を除く。次項、次条第三項及び第二百五十四条において同じ。)が裁判所に対し意見を述べることができる期間を定めなければならない。
- The court, when a petition for grant of discharge is filed, after an order of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings is made, shall specify a period during which a bankruptcy trustee and bankruptcy creditors (excluding those who hold claims listed in the items of Article 253(1); the same shall apply in the following paragraph, paragraph (3) of the following Article, and Article 254) may state their opinions to the court with regard to whether or not it is appropriate to make an order of grant of discharge to the bankrupt.
- 裁判所は、破産手続開始の決定があった時から当該決定が確定した日以後一月を経過する日までの間、破産者の申立てにより又は職権で、決定で、破産者の生活の状況、破産手続開始の時において破産者が有していた前項各号に掲げる財産の種類及び額、破産者が収入を得る見込みその他の事情を考慮して、破産財団に属しない財産の範囲を拡張することができる。
- During the period from the time when an order of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings is made until the day on which one month has elapsed since the day on which the order becomes final and binding, the court, upon the petition of the bankrupt or by its own authority, by an order, may expand the scope of property that shall not belong to the bankruptcy estate, while taking into consideration the bankrupt's living conditions, the types of property listed in the items of the preceding paragraph that the bankrupt held at the time of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings and amounts thereof, the likelihood for the bankrupt to earn income and any other circumstances concerned.
- その後、公的な律令講書が貞観_(日本)(859年)、延喜(年未詳)、長保(999年)の 3回開かれたことが知られており、またその間に惟宗直本(これむねのなおもと)によって『律集解』、『令集解』が編纂されたが、以後は律・令の全篇にわたる注釈書はみられず、律令学はわずかに惟宗氏、坂上氏、中原氏などに家学として伝えられたにすぎなかった。
- Later, official ritsuryo lectures were held three times, in Jogan (Japan)(859), Engi (year unknown), and Choho (999), and in the meantime, 'Ritsu no shuge' and 'Ryo no shuge' were compiled by KOREMUNE no Naomoto, but there is no commentary covering the entire ritsu and ryo, and the study of ritsuryo was passed along only as hereditary learning in the Koremune clan, Sakagami clan, Nakahara clan, etc.
- 交換された貨幣が日本国内において一般に流通するものではなく、かつ1ドル銀貨の日本国内での購買力を1/3に低下させるというこの政策にハリスおよびラザフォード・オールコックら外国人大使は条約違反であると強く抗議し、6月22日、幕府は手落ちを認め以後は1ドル銀貨を一分銀3枚で引き換えるよう開港場奉行に申し渡し翌23日に通用が停止された。
- Such Japanese policies, in which one-dollar silver coins were exchanged with coins which were not generally circulated in Japan and the buying strength of one-dollar coins in Japan was lowered to one-third, provoked harsh protests from foreign ambassadors including HARRIS and Rutherford ALCOCK, who insisted that such policies violated the treaty, and so the bakufu, admitting its mistake, ordered kaikojo-bugyo (commissioner of treaty port) to exchange a one-dollar silver coin with three ichibu-gin silver coins from June 22, and terminated circulation of Ansei Nishu silver coins on the next day, June 23.
- 1669年(寛文9年)に朽木稙昌が藩政を務めるようになって以後、十三代にわたって朽木家が藩政を務める様になり、藩主が五代目朽木玄綱になると地名を「福智山」から「福知山」に改め、「明智光秀の治水によって水害から救われ、城下町として栄えたのは彼のおかげである」という住民の連署によって御霊神社 (福知山市)に光秀の合祀を許したのであった。
- After Tanemasa KUTSUKI took on the clan administration in 1669, thirteen generations of the Kutsuki family were in charge of clan administration, and when Totsuna KUTSUKI took office as the fifth domain head, he changed the kanji character of the domain name from '福智山' to '福知山,' and allowed enshrinement of Mitsuhide in the Goryo-jinja Shrine (Fukuchiyama City) by residents who 'thanked Mitsuhide AKECHI for the prosperity of Fukuchiyama as a castle town through his flood prevention works.'
- しかしながら、こういった立憲君主との考えをば大衆をして浸透しなかったようで(それは美濃部の弁明を新聞で読んだ大衆の反応と、貴族院 (日本)での反応の温度差に明らかであり)、一連の騷動以後は天皇主権説が台頭したため、それらの論者は往々にしてこの立憲君主の考えを「西洋由来の学説の無批判の受け入れである(『國體の本義』より要約)」と断じた。
- However, it seems that the idea of the constitutional monarchy didn't prevail to the public (this was obvious from the difference in reactions between of the public who had read Minobe's explanation on newspapers and of the House of Peers [Japan]), and since the theory of the imperial sovereignty got an advantage after a series of turmoil, these people tended to advocate that the idea of the constitutional monarch was 'uncritical acceptance of western theory (summarized from 'Kokutai no Hongi' [the primordial doctrine of the national]).'
- 当該違反行為に係る事件についての調査開始日以後公正取引委員会規則で定める期日ま でに、公正取引委員会規則で定めるところにより、単独で、公正取引委員会に当該違反行為に係る事実の報告及び資料の提出(第四十七条第一項各号に掲げる処 分又は第百二条第一項に規定する処分その他により既に公正取引委員会によつて把握されている事実に係るものを除く。)を行つた者
- The entrepreneur individually submitted reports and materials regarding the facts pertaining to the said violation (excluding reports and materials related to the facts already ascertained by the Fair Trade Commission through measures listed in the items of paragraph 1 of Article 47 or provided for in paragraph 1 of Article 102 or other means) to the Fair Trade Commission pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Fair Trade Commission, by the deadline set in the Rules of the Fair Trade Commission on or after the investigation start date in relation to the case pertaining to the said violation;
- この法律の施行の日の前日におい て法律の規定により置かれている機関等で、この法律の施行の日以後は国家行政組織法又はこの法律による改正後の関係法律の規定に基づく政令(以下「関係政 令」という。)の規定により置かれることとなるものに関し必要となる経過措置その他この法律の施行に伴う関係政令の制定又は改廃に関し必要となる経過措置 は、政令で定めることができる。
- Transitional measures necessary for organizations, etc. which have been established under the provisions of Acts as of the day before the Effective Date of this Act and which shall also be established under the provisions of the National Government Organization Act or the provisions of a Cabinet Order issued based on the provisions of a related Act revised by this Act (hereinafter referred to as a 'Related Cabinet Order') on or after the Effective Date of this Act, and other transitional measures necessary for the establishment, revision or abolition of a Related Cabinet Order in accordance with the implementation of this Act may be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- Transitional measures necessary for organs, etc. existing under any Acts on the day preceding the date of enforcement of this Act, which shall, following the date of enforcement of this Act, be deemed to exist under the National Government Organizations Act or Cabinet Orders to be issued under relevant Acts revised by this Act (hereinafter referred to as 'Relevant Cabinet Orders'), and other transitional measures necessary for the enactment, revision or abolition of Relevant Cabinet Orders upon the enforcement of this Act may be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 治承・建久の2度の新制の制定に大臣・摂関として関わった九条兼実(道長の6代目の子孫)は「長保以後代々制符」が制符(新制)策定の基本であるべきであると度々主張(『玉葉』治承2年4月23日・6月5日条)しており、長保から200年経た後世においても長保元年令が新制の出発点になるとする考え方が公家社会に広く存在し、中世公家法に対して強い影響を与えたことが分かる。
- Kanezane KUJO (the sixth generation descendant of Michinaga), who was involved in the establishment of shinsei in Jisho and Kenkyu eras as a minister and Sekkan (regents and advisers), often insisted that it was fundamental for the establishment of seifu (an official code of new laws issued by Daijokan, Great Council of State) or shinsei to 'follow the example of Choho' (articles dated April 23 and June 5, 1178 of 'Gyokuyo') and it follows that even two hundred years after the Choho era it was widely believed in the court noble society that Chohogannenrei should be a starting point for shinsei and that kugeho (laws issued by the imperial court) in the medieval period was greatly influenced by such a belief.
- 京都七口は元来、京都と七道を結ぶ街道の入口として設置されたと考えられ、大原口(小原口・八瀬口→北陸道)・鞍馬口(出雲路口)・粟田口(東三条口→東海道)・伏見口(宇治口・木幡口→南海道)・鳥羽口(→西海道)・丹波口(西七条口・七条口→山陰道)・長坂口(→(丹波道))の7つと言われているが、これは関所が廃止された江戸時代以後の説で史実に即しているのか疑問を持たれている。
- It is thought that Kyoto nanakuchi were originally set as entrances to the roads connecting Kyoto and seven circuits, and are said to be the Oohara entrance (the Ohara Entrance, the Yase entrance: the Hokuriku road), the Kurama entrance (the Izumo road entrance), the Awata entrance (the Higashi-sanjo entrance: the Tokai road), the Fushimi entrance (the Uji entrance, the Kohata entrance: the Nankai road), the Toba entrance (the Saikai road), the Tanba entrance (the Nishi-shichijo entrance, the Shichijo entrance: the Sanin road) and the Nagasaka entrance (the Tanba road); however, this theory came about after the Edo Period and when such checkpoints had been abolished, so there are doubts surrounding whether these are historical facts.
- 前項本文に規定する場合において、同項第一号の規定による命令を発する裁判所又は発した裁判所は、被害者の申立てにより、その生命又は身体に危害が加えられることを防止するため、当該配偶者に対し、命令の効力が生じた日以後、同号の規定による命令の効力が生じた日から起算して六月を経過する日までの間、被害者に対して次の各号に掲げるいずれの行為もしてはならないことを命ずるものとする。
- In cases provided in the main clause of the preceding paragraph, the court that issues or has issued an order under item 1 of the same paragraph shall, upon a petition from the victim, find against the spouse and order the spouse to refrain from taking any of the matters listed below the following items against the victim during a period from the day the order comes into effect to the day after six months from the day the order came into effect, in order to prevent harm to the victim's life or body:
- そこで道家は嫡孫にあたる教実の子・九条忠家に対して処分状(遺言状みたいなもの)を渡し、当時の公家にとってもっとも重要な遺産であった日記などの文書類は一条家の相伝とするが、東福寺などの一族寺院の管理権を司る家長者は、まず最初は3男である一条実経が継ぎ、その次には長男の子九条忠家が継承して、以後は2人の子孫のうちでもっとも官職の高い人物(一門上首)が継ぐように指示を出した。
- Michiie gave Tadaie KUJO, Norizane's son and Michiie's grandchild, to be the legitimate heir, a shobunjo (a kind of will) to give instructions that documents such as diaries (which were the most important heritage for a court noble at the time) should be inherited by the Ichijo Family, but that the head of a family who controls the family temples such as Tofuku-ji Temple should first be inherited by Sanetsune ICHIJO, the third son of Michiie, then by Tadaie KUJO, a child of the eldest son of Michiie, and later by either descendant of the Kujo Family or the Ichijo Family who took the highest-ranking official position (head of a clan).
- 初期に採用された作柄を基準に免を賦課する検見法(検見法にも主に江戸時代初期に行われた畝引検見取法と後に登場した有毛検見取法があり、畝引検見取法でも関東地方を中心とした段取畝引法と上方を中心とした厘取畝引法があった)と享保年間(関東では同7年・上方では9年)以後江戸幕府で採用されて各地に広まった一定期間の免(毛付免)を平均して算出したものを免として賦課する定免法があった。
- The Kemi-ho Method which assessed Men based on the yield, employed in the early Edo period (Kemi-ho is also divided into Sebiki Kemi, which was commonly employed in the early Edo period, and Arige Kemi which appeared later, and Sebiki Kemi is further divided into Dandori Sebiki, which was mainly employed in Kanto region, and Rindori Sebiki, which was common in Kyoto-Osaka area), and the Jomen-ho Method which assesses Men based on the average yield during a certain period, which was adopted by the Edo Shogunate and became wide spread after the Kyoho era.
- 承継会社の取得した附則 第五条第六項又は第六条第二項の規定により会社が行う出資又は譲渡に係る土地で承継会社が引き続き保有する土地のうち、地方税法(昭和二十五年法律第二百 二十六号)第五百九十九条第一項の規定により申告納付すべき日の属する年の一月一日において会社が当該土地を取得した日以後十年を経過したものに対して は、土地に対して課する特別土地保有税を課することができない。
- With respect to the land which is acquired and continuously held by the Succeeding Companies pertaining to the contribution-in-kind or transfer by the Company under the provisions of Article 5 paragraph (6) or Article 6 paragraph (2) of the Supplementary Provisions, no special land holding taxes shall be imposed on the land if more than ten years have elapsed as of January 1 of the year during which the Succeeding Companies are required to pay the tax by self-assessment under the provisions of Article 599 paragraph (1) of the Local Taxation Act (Act No. 226 of 1950) after the Company acquired said land.
- 金融商品取引業者等は、期限日後最初に対象契約の申込みを申出者から受けた場合であつて、承諾日以後において対象契約の属する契約の種類に係る第一項の規定による申出(次項において「更新申出」という。)を当該申出者から受けていない場合には、当該申込みに係る対象契約を締結するまでに、当該申出者に対し、対象契約に関して当該申出者を特定投資家として取り扱うこととなる旨を告知しなければならない。
- Where a Financial Instruments Business Operator, etc. has received an application for a Subject Contract from an Applicant for the first time after the Expiration Date and has not received a request under paragraph (1) for the Kind of Contract to which the Subject Contract belongs (referred to as the 'Request for Renewal' in the following paragraph) on or after the Date of Acceptance, he/she shall notify the Applicant that the Applicant will be treated as a Professional Investor with regard to the Subject Contract by the time when he/she concludes the Subject Contract pertaining to said application.
- 新銀行法第二十一条第一 項及び第二項(新長期信用銀行法第十七条、新信用金庫法第八十九条第一項、新労働金庫法第九十四条第一項及び新協金法第六条第一項において準用する場合を 含む。)の規定は、施行日以後に開始する銀行等の営業年度又は事業年度に係るこれらの規定に規定する書類について適用し、施行日前に開始した銀行等の営業 年度又は事業年度に係るこれらの書類については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 21(1) and (2) of the New Banking Act (including Cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, Article 89(1) of the New Shinkin Bank Act, Article 94(1) of the New Labor Bank Act and Article 6(1) of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative) shall apply to documents referred to in those provisions pertaining to the fiscal year or Business Year of a Bank, etc. starting on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to those documents pertaining to the fiscal year or Business Year of a Bank, etc. starting after the Effective Date.
- 内閣総理大臣は、内閣府令で定めるところにより、公開買付届出書(その訂正届出書を含む。次条第一項において同じ。)及び公開買付撤回届出書並びに公開買付報告書、意見表明報告書及び対質問回答報告書(これらの訂正報告書を含む。次条第一項において同じ。)を、これらの書類を受理した日から当該公開買付けに係る公開買付期間の末日の翌日以後五年を経過する日までの間、公衆の縦覧に供しなければならない。
- The Prime Minister shall, pursuant to the provisions of a Cabinet Office Ordinance, make the Tender Offer Notification (including amendments thereof; the same shall apply in paragraph (1) of the following Article) and the Written Withdrawal of Tender Offer as well as the Tender Offer Report, the Subject Company's Position Statement and the Tender Offeror's Answer (including amendment reports thereof; the same shall apply in paragraph (1) of the following Article) available for public inspection for the period from the day when he/she accepts them to the day when five years have passed since the day following the last day of the Tender Offer Period of the Tender Offer.
- 新令第三条第二項第三号及び第四号の規定は、施行日以後にする新法第二十六条第二項第四号に規定する会社の事業目的の実質的な変更に関し行う同意及び同項第五号に規定する本邦にある支店等の種類又は事業目的の実質的な変更(以下この条において「会社の事業目的の実質的な変更に関し行う同意等」という。)について適用し、同日前にした会社の事業目的の実質的な変更に関し行う同意等については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 3, paragraph (2), items (iii) and (iv) of the New Order shall apply to consent given in regard to the substantial change of the business purpose of a company as prescribed in Article 26, paragraph (2), item (iv) of the New Act and any substantial change in the type or business purpose of the branch offices, etc. in Japan as prescribed in item (v) of the same paragraph (hereinafter referred to as the 'consent given in regard to the substantial change of the business purpose of a company, etc.' in this Article), that was given or made after the enforcement date, and with regard to consent given in regard to the substantial change of the business purpose of a company, etc. prior to the same date, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable.
- 公開買付者、その特別関係者(第二十七条の二第七項に規定する特別関係者をいう。以下この節において同じ。)その他政令で定める関係者(以下この節において「公開買付者等」という。)は、その公開買付けにつき公開買付開始公告が行われた日の翌日以後は、当該公開買付者が公開買付届出書を内閣総理大臣に提出していなければ、売付け等の申込みの勧誘その他の当該公開買付けに係る内閣府令で定める行為をしてはならない。
- The Tender Offeror, Persons in Special Relationship with the Tender Offeror (meaning Persons in Special Relationship as defined in Article 27-2(7); hereinafter the same shall apply in this Section), or other persons concerned as specified by a Cabinet Order (hereinafter collectively referred to as the 'Tender Offeror, etc.' in this Section) shall not conduct solicitation of offers for Sales, etc. or other acts pertaining to the Tender Offer specified by a Cabinet Order on and after the day following the day when the Public Notice for Commencing Tender Offer is made, unless the Tender Offeror submits the Tender Offer Notification to the Prime Minister.
- だが、藩主が非世襲の知藩事に変わり(ただし、実際には事実上の改易処分を受けた福岡藩などの例外を除いては、世襲の後継者がそのまま後任とされている)、陪臣である藩士も知藩事と同じ朝廷(明治政府)の家臣(「王臣」)とされる事で、朱子学に基づいた武士道(近代以後の「武士道」とは違う)によって位置づけられてきた主君(藩主)と家臣(藩士)の主従関係を否定することになるものであり、諸藩の抵抗も予想された。
- However, the lord of a domain changed to a non-hereditary Chihanji, (note that in fact, apart from the Fukuoka domain, whose rank changed by the 'kaieki' sanction (sudden dismissal and deprivation of position, privileges and properties) successors were of heredity) and since feudal retainers of the domain, who were baishin (indirect vassals) were also considered vassals (vassas of the king)of the Imperial Court (Meiji government), which are the same as Chihanji, it contradicted the relationship between the lord and vassal that was established by Bushido (the way of the samurai) based on Shushigaku (Neo-Confucianism) so resistance by domains were expected.
- 当該会社が、当該会社に重要事実が生じており又は公表等の内容が虚偽であることを知らず、かつ、当該公開買付け当時(前条第一項の規定による公表にあつては当該公開買付届出書の提出の時、同条第二項の規定による公表又は通知にあつては当該公開買付届出書を提出した日以後当該公開買付期間の末日までの間をいう。次項において同じ。)において相当な注意を用いたにもかかわらず知ることができなかつたことを証明したとき。
- in the case where the company proves that it did not know the fact that the Material Fact occurred pertaining to the company or the fact that the Publication, etc. contains untruth, and that it was not able at the Time of Tender Offer (meaning the time when the Public Notice for Commencing Tender Offer was submitted in the case of the publication required under paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, or the period on or after the day on which the Public Notice for Commencing Tender Offer was submitted and before the last day of the Tender Offer Period in the case of the publication and notification required under Article 27-22-3(2); the same shall apply in the following paragraph) to know even with reasonable care the fact that the Material Fact occurred pertaining to the company or the fact that the Publication, etc. contains untruth.
- 施行日前に旧法第百一条 第一項の規定により付された比較検査証印(比較検査の有効期間を経過していないものに限る。)及び施行日以後に第二項の規定によりなおその効力を有するも のとされた同条第一項の規定により付された比較検査証印は、新法第十六条第一項、第四十九条第一項、第七十二条第四項、第百十八条第一項、第百十九条第三 項及び第百五十一条第一項の適用については、新法第七十二条第一項の検定証印とみなす。
- With regard to the application of Article 16, paragraph 1, Article 49, paragraph 1, Article 72, paragraph 4, Article 118, paragraph 1, Article 119, paragraph 3 and Article 151, paragraph 1 of the New Act, comparative inspection marks affixed pursuant to the provision of Article 101, paragraph 1 of the Old Act prior to the enforcement date (limited to those of which the valid period has not yet expired) as well as comparative inspection marks affixed pursuant to the provision of Article 101, paragraph 1 of the Old Act which, pursuant to the provision of paragraph 2 of this Article, are deemed to remain valid on and after the enforcement date shall be deemed to be verification marks set forth in Article 72, paragraph 1 of the New Act.
- 基準日前に最初の自動車登録ファイルへの登録又は最初の自動車検査証の交付を受けた自動車に関する第七十三条第二項の規定の適用については、同項中「前項に規定する最初の自動車登録ファイルへの登録又は最初の自動車検査証の交付若しくは最初の車両番号の指定を受けた後に」とあるのは、「基準日以後における最初の自動車検査証の返付又は最初の自動車登録ファイルへの登録若しくは最初の自動車検査証の交付を受けた後に」とする。
- With regard to the application of the provisions of Article 73, Paragraph 2 concerning Vehicles having obtained the first Registration in the Vehicle Registration File or the first issuance of the vehicle inspection certificate before the Base Date, 'after obtaining the first Registration in the Vehicle Registration File, the first issuance of a vehicle inspection certificate, or the first designation of a vehicle number prescribed in the preceding paragraph' in Article 73, Paragraph 2 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'after receiving the return of the first vehicle inspection certificate, the first Registration in the Vehicle Registration File, or the first issuance of a vehicle inspection certificate after the Base Date'.
- 公開買付届出書を提出した日以後当該公開買付期間の末日までの間において、買付条件等の変更(第二十七条の十第三項の規定による買付け等の期間の延長を除く。)その他の公開買付届出書に記載すべき重要な事項の変更その他当該公開買付届出書の内容を訂正すべき内閣府令で定める事情があるときは、当該公開買付届出書を提出した公開買付者は、内閣府令で定めるところにより、直ちに、訂正届出書を内閣総理大臣に提出しなければならない。
- When there occurs any change in the Terms of Purchase, etc. (excluding the extension of the period for Purchase, etc. made under Article 27-10(3)) or in the important matters to be stated in a Tender Offer Notification, or any other circumstance specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of a Tender Offer Notification, during the period on or after the day on which the Tender Offer Notification was submitted but before the last day of the Tender Offer Period, the Tender Offeror who submitted the Tender Offer Notification shall immediately submit an amendment to the Prime Minister pursuant to the provisions of a Cabinet Office Ordinance.
- その後、幸仁親王の子・有栖川宮正仁親王が嗣子無く没したため、霊元天皇の皇子・有栖川宮職仁親王が入って第5代を継承し、以後、6代・有栖川宮織仁親王、7代・有栖川宮韶仁親王、8代・有栖川宮幟仁親王、9代・有栖川宮熾仁親王、10代・有栖川宮威仁親王と、いずれも直系を以って伝えたが、1913年(大正2年)1月5日、威仁親王の薨去によって実質的に断絶が確定し、1923年(大正12年)6月29日、威仁親王妃慰子の薨去によって正式に絶家となった。
- Subsequently, Prince Yoshihito's child, Prince Arisugawa no miya Tadahito, died without having any children, Emperor Reigen's Prince Arisugawa no miya Yorihito succeeded as the fifth court noble, followed by the sixth prince, Arisugawa no miya Orihito; the seventh prince, Arisugawa no miya Tsunahito; the eighth prince, Arisugawa no miya Takahito; the ninth prince, Arisugawa no miya Taruhito; and the tenth prince, Arisugawa no miya Takehito, it was passed down through the lineage; however, on January 5, 1913, after the death of Prince Takehito, it was definite that there was no successor to take over the family, so on June 29, 1923, the family name officially died after Princess Yasuko (Prince Takehito's wife) passed away.
- 公正取引委員会規則で定めるところにより、単独で、当該違反行為をした事業者のうち 最初に公正取引委員会に当該違反行為に係る事実の報告及び資料の提出を行つた者(当該報告及び資料の提出が当該違反行為に係る事件についての調査開始日 (第四十七条第一項第四号に掲げる処分又は第百二条第一項に規定する処分が行われなかつたときは、当該事業者が当該違反行為について事前通知を受けた日。 次号及び次項において同じ。)以後に行われた場合を除く。)であること。
- The entrepreneur is the first among the entrepreneurs that committed the relevant violation to individually submit reports and materials regarding the facts pertaining to the said violation to the Fair Trade Commission pursuant to the provisions of the Rules of the Fair Trade Commission (excluding cases where the said reports and materials are submitted on or after the investigation start date (the date when the entrepreneur received an advance notice pertaining to the said violation in the case that neither the measure listed in item 4 of paragraph 1 of Article 47 nor the measure provided for in paragraph 1 of Article 102 was made; the same shall apply in the following item and the following paragraph) in relation to the case pertaining to the said violation);
- 次に掲げるすべての要件を満たす者が前条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出をしようとする場合において、第一項の届出書に、内閣府令で定めるところにより、その者に係る直近の有価証券報告書及びその添付書類並びにその提出以後に提出される四半期報告書又は半期報告書及び臨時報告書(第二十四条の五第四項に規定する報告書をいう。)並びにこれらの訂正報告書(以下「参照書類」という。)を参照すべき旨を記載したときは、第一項第二号に掲げる事項の記載をしたものとみなす。
- When a person who satisfies all of the requirements listed below makes a notification under paragraph (1) or (2) of the preceding Article, if the person states in the statement set forth in paragraph (1) to the effect that reference should be made to the latest Annual Securities Report pertaining to the person and the documents attached thereto, the Quarterly Securities Report or Semiannual Securities Report and Extraordinary Report (meaning the report defined in Article 24-5(4)) submitted after the submission of the Annual Securities Report and the amendment reports submitted with regard to the foregoing reports (hereinafter collectively referred to as 'Reference Documents'), pursuant to the provisions of a Cabinet Office Ordinance, the person shall be deemed to give descriptions on the matters listed in item (ii) of paragraph (1) in the statement:
- 施行日前に弁護士会が弁護士若しくは弁護士法人を懲戒しない旨の決定をし、又はこれを懲戒した場合において、その弁護士又は弁護士法人に対する懲戒の請求をした者が施行日以後にこれについての異議の申出をするときは、その異議の申出は、その懲戒の請求をした者が当該弁護士会からその弁護士若しくは弁護士法人を懲戒しない旨の決定をし、又はこれを懲戒したことの通知を受けた日(通知を受けた日が施行日前である場合は、施行日)の翌日から起算して六十日以内にしなければならない。
- If prior to the date of enforcement the bar association makes a ruling not to discipline or disciplines an attorney or a Legal Professional Corporation, and if the person who made the request for disciplinary action against such attorney or Legal Professional Corporation files an objection regarding such determination or action after the effective date, such objection must be filed within 60 days from the day after the person making the demand for disciplinary action receives notice (if such notice is received prior to the date of enforcement, then from the date of enforcement) from the relevant bar association that it has made a decision not to discipline or that it has disciplined such attorney or Legal Services Corporation.
- 銀行(新銀行法第二条第一 項に規定する銀行をいう。以下同じ。)又は長期信用銀行(第二条の規定による改正後の長期信用銀行法(以下「新長期信用銀行法」という。)第二条に規定す る長期信用銀行をいう。以下同じ。)の支店その他の営業所又は代理店の設置又は廃止に関する新銀行法第八条第一項(新長期信用銀行法第十七条において準用 する場合を含む。)の規定は、施行日以後における設置又は廃止について適用し、施行日前における設置又は廃止については、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to establishment or abolishment of a branch office or other business office, or an agency by a Bank (meaning a Bank as defined by Article 2(1) of the New Banking Act; the same shall apply hereinafter) or Long-Term Credit Bank (meaning a Long-Term Credit Bank as defined by Article 2 of the Long-Term Credit Bank Act before the revision by Article 2 (hereinafter referred to as the 'New Long-Term Credit Bank Act'); the same shall apply hereinafter), Article 8(1) of the New Banking Act (including Cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act) shall apply to establishment or abolishment made on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to establishment or abolishment made before the Effective Date.
- 新銀行法第五十二条の四十 三及び第五十二条の四十四(これらの規定を新長期信用銀行法第十七条、新信用金庫法第八十九条第三項、新労働金庫法第九十四条第三項及び新協金法第六条の 五第一項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定は、施行日以後に行われる新銀行法第二条第十四項に規定する行為(新長期信用銀行法第十六条の五第二項、新 信用金庫法第八十五条の二第二項、新労働金庫法第八十九条の三第二項及び新協金法第六条の三第二項に規定する行為を含む。)について適用する。
- The provisions of Articles 52-43 and 52-44 of the New Banking Act (including cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, Article 89(3) of the New Shinkin Bank Act, Article 94(3) of the New Labor Bank Act and Article 6-5(1) of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative) shall apply to acts specified in Article 2(14) of the New Banking Act (including cases where acts specified in Article 16-5(2) of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, Article 85-2(2) of the New Shinkin Bank Act, Article 89-3(2) of the New Labor Bank Act and Article 6-3(2) of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative) performed on or after the Effective Date.
- また、上奏する資格も平安時代中期以後には天文博士を世襲した阿倍氏と局務の中原氏の両家のみに限定されるようになっていく(なお、中原氏の天文密奏は醍醐天皇の時代の中原以忠(後に天禄2年(972年)に宗家の中原有象とともに中原のカバネを与えられて同氏の祖となる)に遡り、同氏本来の外記の職務とは別に同氏が家学としていた明経道の出典である漢籍には天文現象の解釈に関する記述が含まれていることが多く、天文道に通じた人物を輩出することが多かった事によるとされている)。
- After the mid Heian period, such direct access to the emperor was only allowed to the Abe clan whose hereditary occupation was tenmon hakase and the Nakahara clan which was kyokumu (the chief secretary of the Daijokan, or Grand Council of State); incidentally, the Nakahara clan had assumed the role of tenmon misso from Mochitada NAKAHARA in the tenure of Emperor Daigo (afterwards in 972, he was granted the family name of NAKAHARA along with Uzo NAKAHARA [中原有象] of the head family and originated the clan), allegedly because, besides the clan's hereditary occupation of Geki [Secretary of the Grand Council of State], it inherited the family learning of Myogo-do [the study of Confucian classics] and used many Chinese classics as source books, many of which contained elucidation of astronomical phenomena so that the clan produced many persons well versed in tenmondo.
- 国立大学法人法附則第九条第一項又は独立行政法人国立高等専門学校機構法附則第八条第一項の規定により国立大学法人等が承継した特許を受ける権利(平成十九年三月三十一日までにされた特許出願(同年四月一日以後にする特許出願であって、特許法第四十四条第二項(同法第四十六条第五項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定により同年三月三十一日までにしたものとみなされるものを除く。以下この項において同じ。)に係るものに限る。)又は当該国立大学法人等が当該特許を受ける権利に基づいて取得した特許権
- Rights to obtain a patent which a Incorporated National University, etc. has succeeded pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 1 of Article 9 of Supplementary Provisions of the Incorporated National University Act, or pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 1 of Article 8 of Supplementary Provisions, the Institute of National Colleges of Technology Incorporated Administrative Agency Act, (limited to those patent applications filed by March 31, 2007 (excluding those filed on or after April 1 of the same year, but deemed to have been filed by March 31 of the same year pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 2 of Article 44 of the Patent Act (including cases applies mutatis mutandis to the same Act Article 46 paragraph 5); hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article )) or patent rights obtained based on such right of said National University Corporation, etc. that enables to obtain said patent
- 施行日前にされた国等の事務に係る処分であって、当該処分をした行 政庁(以下この条において「処分庁」という。)に施行日前に行政不服審査法に規定する上級行政庁(以下この条において「上級行政庁」という。)があったも のについての同法による不服申立てについては、施行日以後においても、当該処分庁に引き続き上級行政庁があるものとみなして、行政不服審査法の規定を適用 する。この場合において、当該処分庁の上級行政庁とみなされる行政庁は、施行日前に当該処分庁の上級行政庁であった行政庁とする。
- When there was any decision made before the day of enforcement of this Act pertaining to an affair of the national government, etc., and when before the enforcement of this Act there was a higher administrative agency (hereinafter referred to as the 'higher agency') as set forth in the Administrative Appeals Act above the administrative agency that made that decision (hereinafter referred to as 'the deciding agency' in this Article), for any appeal that was filed pursuant to the provisions of the same Act, the relevant deciding agency shall be deemed to continue to have a higher agency above it and the Administrative Appeals Act shall continue to apply even after the day of enforcement of this Act. In this case, the administrative agency deemed to be the higher agency above the deciding agency shall be the administrative agency that was the higher agency above said deciding agency before the day of enforcement.
- With respect to the appeals under the Administrative Appeal Act with respect to the dispositions pertaining to Affairs of the State, etc. made prior to the date of enforcement by the administrative agency (hereinafter referred to as 'administrative agency having disposition') for which there was a higher administrative agency as described in said Act (hereinafter referred to as 'higher administrative agency' in this Article) prior to the date of enforcement, the provisions of the Administrative Appeal Act shall apply, deeming that the administrative agency having disposition still has a higher administrative agency after the date of enforcement. In this case, the administrative agency deemed to be the higher administrative agency of said administrative agency having disposition shall be the administrative agency that was a higher administrative agency of said administrative agency having disposition prior to the date of enforcement.
- Any appeal under the Administrative Appeal Act concerning a disposition pertaining to affairs of the national government, etc. which has been made before the implementation date by an administrative agency (hereinafter in this Article referred to as a 'disposing agency') with its higher agency defined in the Administrative Appeal Act (hereinafter in this Article referred to as a 'higher government agency') before the implementation date, shall be subject to the application of the Administrative Appeal Act by regarding that such disposing agency shall continue to have such higher administrative agency on and after the implementation date. In this case, an administrative agency to be regarded as the higher government agency of such disposing agency shall be the administrative agency which has been the higher government agency of such disposing agency before the implementation date.
- With respect to dispositions pertaining to Affairs of the State, etc. made prior to the Date of Enforcement by the administrative agencies (hereinafter referred to as the 'Administrative Agencies Having Made the Dispositions' in this Article) that have been subordinated, prior to the Date of Enforcement, to higher administrative agencies prescribed under the Administrative Appeal Act (hereinafter referred to as the 'Higher Administrative Agencies' in this Article), the Administrative Appeal Act shall apply to appeals filed against such dispositions pursuant to the said Act, on the assumption that the Administrative Agencies Having Made the Dispositions are still subordinate to the Higher Administrative Agencies after the date of enforcement. In this case, the administrative agencies that shall be deemed to be Higher Administrative Agencies of the Administrative Agencies Having Made the Dispositions shall be the administrative agencies to which the Administrative Agencies Having Made the Dispositions have been subordinated prior to the date of enforcement.
- With respect to dispositions pertaining to Affairs of the State, etc. that were made prior to the Date of Enforcement by an administrative agency (hereinafter referred to as the 'Administrative Agency Ordering the Disposition' in this Article) that has been subordinated, prior to the Date of Enforcement, to a higher administrative agency as prescribed under the Administrative Appeal Act (hereinafter referred to as the 'Higher Administrative Agency' in this Article), the Administrative Appeal Act shall apply to appeals filed against such dispositions pursuant to said Act, on the assumption that the Administrative Agency Ordering the Disposition remains subordinate to the Higher Administrative Agency after the date of enforcement. In this case, the administrative agency deemed to be the Higher Administrative Agency of the Administrative Agency Ordering the Disposition shall be the administrative agency to which the Administrative Agency Ordering the Disposition was subordinated prior to the date of enforcement.
- 銀行が第四十一条第一号の規定に該当して第四条第一項の内閣総理大臣 の免許が効力を失つた場合において、当該銀行であつた会社に従前の預金又は定期積金等の債務が残存するときは、政令で定める場合を除き、内閣総理大臣は、 当該会社が当該債務を完済する日又は当該免許が効力を失つた日以後十年を経過する日のいずれか早い日まで、当該会社に対し、当該債務の総額を限度として財 産の供託を命じ、又は預金者等の保護を図るため当該債務の処理若しくは資産の管理若しくは運用に関し必要な命令をすることができる。
- Where a Bank falls under the condition prescribed in Article 41(i) and thereby the license from the Prime Minister set forth in Article 4(1) loses its effect, if the company which was a Bank theretofore still has any outstanding obligation, including deposit or Installment Savings, the Prime Minister may, up until the day when the company completes performance of the obligation or the day on which ten years have elapsed from the date on which the license loses its effect, whichever comes earlier, order the company to make a deposit of property up to the total amount of the obligation, or give orders on disposition of the obligation or on management or investment of its assets necessary for protecting Depositors, etc., except the cases specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 既に内閣府令で定める期間継続して有価証券報告書のうち内閣府令で定めるものを提出している者は、前条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出をしようとする場合には、第一項の届出書に、内閣府令で定めるところにより、その者に係る直近の有価証券報告書及びその添付書類並びにその提出以後に提出される四半期報告書又は半期報告書並びにこれらの訂正報告書の写しをとじ込み、かつ、当該有価証券報告書提出後に生じた事実で内閣府令で定めるものを記載することにより、同項第二号に掲げる事項の記載に代えることができる。
- When a person who has continuously filed Annual Securities Reports as specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance during the period specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance makes a notification under paragraph (1) or (2) of the preceding Article, such a person may, instead of descriptions of the matters listed in item (ii) of paragraph (1), insert a copy of the latest Annual Securities Report pertaining to the person and the documents attached thereto, a copy of the Quarterly Securities Report or Semiannual Securities Report submitted after the submission of the Annual Securities Report and a copy of amendment reports submitted with regard to the foregoing reports to the statement set forth in paragraph (1) pursuant to the provisions of a Cabinet Office Ordinance, and state facts that occurred after the submission of the Annual Securities Report and fall under the category of facts specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance in the statement set forth in paragraph (1).
- 監査法人は、大会社等の財務書類について第二条第一項の業務を行う場合において、当該監査法人の社員が当該大会社等の七会計期間の範囲内で政令で定める連続会計期間のすべての会計期間に係る財務書類について当該社員が監査関連業務(第二十四条の三第三項に規定する監査関連業務をいう。以下この条から第三十四条の十一の五までにおいて同じ。)を行つた場合には、当該政令で定める連続会計期間の翌会計期間以後の政令で定める会計期間に係る当該大会社等の財務書類について当該社員に監査関連業務を行わせてはならない。
- In the case where an audit corporation provides the services set forth in Article 2(1) concerning the financial documents of a large company, etc., if a partner of said audit corporation has provided audit-related services (meaning the audit-related services prescribed in Article 24-3(3); hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article to Article 34-11-5 inclusive) concerning the financial documents pertaining to all accounting periods of consecutive accounting periods as specified by Cabinet Order not exceeding seven accounting periods of a large company, etc., the audit corporation shall not have said partner provide audit-related services concerning the financial documents of said large company, etc. pertaining to an accounting period specified by Cabinet Order which comes in or after the accounting period following said consecutive accounting periods as specified by Cabinet Order.
- 第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の日以後当該届出がその効力を生ずることとなる日前において、第五条第一項及び第六項の規定による届出書類に記載すべき重要な事項の変更その他公益又は投資者保護のため当該書類の内容を訂正する必要があるものとして内閣府令で定める事情があるときは、届出者(会社の成立後は、その会社。以下同じ。)は、訂正届出書を内閣総理大臣に提出しなければならない。これらの事由がない場合において、届出者が当該届出書類のうちに訂正を必要とするものがあると認めたときも、同様とする。
- When there occurs any change in the important matters to be stated in a statement set forth in Article 5(1) or in other documents required under Article 5(6), or there occurs any other circumstance specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of said statement or said other documents for the public interest or protection of investors, during the period on or after the day on which the notification was made under Article 4(1) or (2) but before the day on which the notification is to take effect, the person making the notification (or after the company is established by issuance of the Securities for which the notification was made, the company; the same shall apply hereinafter) shall submit an amendment to the Prime Minister. This shall also apply to cases where despite the lack of said change or circumstance, the person making the notification finds that the statement or any of said other documents should be amended.
- 銀行持株会 社又はその子会社は、次の各号に掲げる場合には、第一項の規定にかかわらず、当該各号に定める日に保有し、又は保有することとなる国内の会社の議決権がそ の基準議決権数を超える場合であつても、同日以後、当該議決権をその基準議決権数を超えて保有することができる。ただし、内閣総理大臣は、銀行持株会社又 はその子会社が、次の各号に掲げる場合に国内の会社の議決権を合算してその総株主等の議決権の百分の五十を超えて保有し、又は保有することとなるときは、 当該各号に規定する認可をしてはならない。
- Notwithstanding the provision of paragraph (1), in the case prescribed in any of the following items, even if the total number of voting rights of a domestic company held or to be held by a Bank Holding Company and its Subsidiary Company on the day specified in those items exceeds the Voting Right Holding Threshold, the Bank Holding Company or its Subsidiary Company may hold the voting rights in excess of the Voting Right Holding Threshold after that day; provided, however, that the Prime Minister shall not grant an authorization referred to in the respective items, if the total number of the domestic company's voting rights held or to be held by the Bank Holding Company and the Subsidiary Company in the case referred to in those items exceeds fifty hundredths of the Voting Rights Held by All of the Shareholders, etc. of that domestic company:
- この法律の施行の際現に存する事業協同組合若しくは事業協同小組合であって第一条の規定による改正後の中小企業等協同組合法(以下「新協同組合法」という。)第九条の二第七項に規定する特定共済組合に該当するもの又はこの法律の施行の際現に存する協同組合連合会であって新協同組合法第九条の九第四項に規定するに該当するものについては、新協同組合法第六条第一項の規定は、この法律の施行の日(以下「施行日」という。)以後最初に招集される通常総会の終了の時から適用し、当該通常総会の終了前は、なお従前の例による。
- With regard to a business cooperative or a minor business cooperative which already exists at the time of the enforcement of this Act and which is a specified mutual aid association prescribed in Article 9-2, paragraph (7) of the Small and Medium-Sized Enterprise Cooperatives Act after the revision by the provisions of Article 1 (hereinafter referred to as 'New Cooperatives Act') or a federation of cooperatives which already exists at the time of the enforcement of this Act and which is a specified federation of mutual aid associations prescribed in Article 9-9, paragraph (4) of the New Cooperatives Act, the provisions of Article 6, paragraph (1) of the New Cooperatives Act shall apply from the time of the conclusion of the ordinary general meeting convened for the first time on or after the day of enforcement of this Act (hereinafter referred to as 'enforcement date'), and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable prior to the conclusion of said ordinary general meeting.
- 銀行又はその子会社は、 次の各号に掲げる場合には、第一項の規定にかかわらず、当該各号に定める日に保有することとなる国内の会社の議決権がその基準議決権数を超える場合であつ ても、同日以後、当該議決権をその基準議決権数を超えて保有することができる。ただし、内閣総理大臣は、銀行又はその子会社が、次の各号に掲げる場合に国 内の会社の議決権を合算してその総株主等の議決権の百分の五十を超えて保有することとなるときは、当該各号に規定する認可(第四号に該当する場合には、免 許。次項において同じ。)をしてはならない。
- Notwithstanding the provision of paragraph (1), in the case listed in any of the following items, even if the total number of voting rights of a domestic company to be held by a Bank and/or its Subsidy Companies on the day prescribed in the respective items exceeds the Voting Right Holding Threshold, the Bank and/or its Subsidiary Companies may hold the voting rights in excess of the Voting Right Holding Threshold after that day; provided, however, that the Prime Minister shall not grant an authorization (or the license in the case of item (vi); the same shall apply in the following paragraph) referred to in the following items, if the total number of the 'domestic company's voting rights to be held by the Bank and/or the Subsidy Companies in the case referred to in the respective items exceeds fifty hundredths of Voting Rights Held by All of the Shareholders, etc. of that domestic company:
- 新銀行法第十九条第二項 及び第三項(同条第二項に規定する中間業務報告書に係る部分に限る。)(これらの規定を新長期信用銀行法第十七条において準用する場合を含む。)並びに新 銀行法第五十二条の十一(同条第一項に規定する中間業務報告書に係る部分に限る。)(新長期信用銀行法第十七条において準用する場合を含む。)の規定は、 銀行若しくは長期信用銀行又は銀行持株会社等の平成十一年四月一日以後に開始する営業年度に係る中間業務報告書について適用し、銀行持株会社等の同日前に 開始した営業年度に係る中間業務報告書については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 19(2) and (3) (limited to the part pertaining to interim business report referred to in Article 19(2) of the New Banking Act) of the New Banking Act (including the cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, etc.) and Article 52-11 (limited to the part pertaining to interim business report referred to in Article 52-11(1) of the New Banking Act) of the New Banking Act (including the Cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, etc.) shall apply to the interim business report of a Bank, Long-Term Credit Bank or Bank Holding Company, etc. pertaining to the fiscal year starting on or after April 1, 1999, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the interim business report of a Bank Holding Company, etc. pertaining to the Business Year or fiscal year starting before that date.
- この命令の施行の際現に法第二十七条第二項に規定する対内直接投資等を行ってはならない期間が満了していない施行日前の届出に係る対内直接投資等で、この命令による改正後の対内直接投資等に関する命令別表第一に掲げる国に該当するため法第五十五条の五第一項の規定により報告しなければならない対内直接投資等に該当するものについては、施行日の前日において当該期間が満了したものとみなして、当該届出をした外国投資家は、施行日以後当該対内直接投資等を行うことができる。この場合において、当該届出は、当該対内直接投資等が行われた日において同項本文の規定によりされた報告とみなす。
- For inward direct investment, etc. pertaining to a notification prior to the enforcement date with regard to which the period during which inward direct investment, etc. may not be carried out as prescribed in Article 27, paragraph (2) of the Act has not expired as of the time of the enforcement of this Order, and that falls under the category of inward direct investment, etc. that is to be reported pursuant to the provisions of Article 55-5, paragraph (1) of the Act due to the relevance to a country listed in Appended Table 1 of the Order on Inward Direct Investment, etc. after its revision by this Order, said period may be deemed to have expired on the day preceding the enforcement date, and the foreign investor who has given said notification may carry out said inward direct investment, etc. on or after the enforcement date. In this case, said notification shall be deemed to be a report that was made pursuant to the provisions of the main clause of the same paragraph on the on which said inward direct investment, etc. was carried out.
- For inward direct investment, etc. pertaining to a notification prior to the enforcement date with regard to which the period during which inward direct investment, etc. may not be carried out as prescribed in Article 27, paragraph (2) of the Act has not expired as of the time of the enforcement of this Order, and that falls under the category of inward direct investment, etc. that is to be reported pursuant to the provisions of Article 55-5, paragraph (1) of the Act due to the relevance to a country listed in Appended Table 1 of the Order on Inward Direct Investment, etc. after its revision by this Order, said period may be deemed to have expired on the day preceding the enforcement date, and the foreign investor who has given said notification may carry out said inward direct investment, etc. on or after the enforcement date. In this case, said notification shall be deemed to be a report that was made pursuant to the provisions of the main clause of the same paragraph on the day on which said inward direct investment, etc. was carried out.
- この命令の施行の際現に法第二十七条第二項に規定する対内直接投資等を行ってはならない期間が満了していない施行日前の届出に係る対内直接投資等で、この命令による改正後の対内直接投資等に関する命令別表第一(に掲げる国)に該当するため法第二十六条第三項の規定により報告しなければならない対内直接投資等に該当するものについては、施行日の前日において当該期間が満了したものとみなして、当該届出をした外国投資家は、施行日以後当該対内直接投資等を行うことができる。この場合において、当該届出は、当該対内直接投資等が行われた日において同項本文の規定によりされた報告とみなす。
- For inward direct investment, etc. pertaining to a notification prior to the enforcement date with regard to which the period during which inward direct investment, etc. may not be carried out as prescribed in Article 27, paragraph (2) of the Act has not expired as of the time of the enforcement of this Order, and that falls under the category of inward direct investment, etc. that is to be reported pursuant to the provisions of Article 26, paragraph (3) of the Act due to the relevance to a country listed in Appended Table 1 of the Order on Inward Direct Investment, etc. after its revision by this Order, said period may be deemed to have expired on the day preceding the enforcement date, and the foreign investor who has given said notification may carry out said inward direct investment, etc. on or after the enforcement date. In this case, said notification shall be deemed to be a report that was made pursuant to the provisions of the main clause of the same paragraph on the day on which said inward direct investment, etc. was carried out.
- 会社の取得した附則第三条 第八項の規定により公社が行う出資に係る土地で会社が引き続き保有する土地(公社が昭和四十四年一月一日(沖縄県の区域内に所在する土地については、昭和 四十七年四月一日)から昭和五十七年三月三十一日までの間に取得したものに限る。)のうち、地方税法第五百九十九条第一項の規定により申告納付すべき日の 属する年の一月一日において、都市計画法(昭和四十三年法律第百号)第七条第一項に規定する市街化区域内に所在する土地以外の土地であり、かつ、公社が当 該土地を取得した日以後十年を経過しているものに対しては、土地に対して課する特別土地保有税を課することができない。
- With respect to the land which is acquired and continuously held by the Company as a result of the contribution-in-kind by the Public Corporation under the provisions of Article 3 paragraph (8) of the Supplementary Provisions (limited to the land which the Public Corporation acquired during the period from January 1, 1969 (with respect to the land located in Okinawa Prefecture, from April 1, 1972) to March 31, 1982), no special land holding taxes shall be imposed on the land other than those which are located in 'urbanized areas' as stipulated in Article 7 paragraph (1) of the City Planning Act (Act No. 100 of 1968) as of January 1 of the year during which the Company is required to pay the tax by self-assessment under the provisions of Article 599 paragraph (1) of the Local Taxes Act if more than ten years have elapsed since the Public Corporation acquired said land.
- 大規模監査法人は、金融商品取引所に上場されている有価証券の発行者その他の政令で定める者(以下この項において「上場有価証券発行者等」という。)の財務書類について第二条第一項の業務を行う場合において、当該業務を執行する社員のうちその事務を統括する者その他の内閣府令で定める者(以下この項において「筆頭業務執行社員等」という。)が上場有価証券発行者等の五会計期間の範囲内で政令で定める連続会計期間のすべての会計期間に係る財務書類について監査関連業務を行つた場合には、当該政令で定める連続会計期間の翌会計期間以後の政令で定める会計期間に係る当該上場有価証券発行者等の財務書類について当該筆頭業務執行社員等に監査関連業務を行わせてはならない。
- In the case where a large audit corporation provides the services set forth in Article 2(1) concerning the financial documents of an issuer of securities listed in a financial instruments exchange or any other person specified by Cabinet Order (hereinafter referred to as a 'listed securities issuer, etc.' in this paragraph), if any partner executing said services who supervises the relevant affairs or any other person specified by Cabinet Office Ordinance (hereinafter referred to as a 'lead engagement partner, etc.' in this paragraph) has provided audit-related services concerning the financial documents pertaining to all accounting periods of consecutive accounting periods as specified by Cabinet Order not exceeding five accounting periods of the listed securities issuer, etc., the large audit corporation shall not have said lead engagement partner, etc. provide audit-related services concerning the financial documents of said listed securities issuer, etc. pertaining to an accounting period specified by Cabinet Order which comes in or after the accounting period following said consecutive accounting periods as specified by Cabinet Order.
- 新銀行法第二十条、第五十 二条の二十八及び第五十二条の二十九(これらの規定を新長期信用銀行法第十七条において準用する場合を含む。)の規定は、銀行若しくは長期信用銀行又は銀 行持株会社(新銀行法第二条第十三項に規定する銀行持株会社をいう。以下この項及び次条第三項において同じ。)若しくは長期信用銀行持株会社(新長期信用 銀行法第十六条の四第一項に規定する長期信用銀行持株会社をいう。以下この項及び次条第三項において同じ。)の施行日以後に開始する営業年度に係るこれら の規定に規定する書類について適用し、銀行若しくは長期信用銀行又は銀行持株会社若しくは長期信用銀行持株会社の施行日前に開始した営業年度に係るこれら の書類については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 20, 52-28 and 52-29 of the New Banking Act (including cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act) shall apply to documents referred to in those provisions pertaining to the fiscal year of a Bank or Long-Term Credit Bank, or a Bank Holding Company (meaning a Bank Holding Company as defined by Article 2(13) of the New Banking Act; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph and paragraph (3) of the following Article) or Long-Term Credit Bank Holding Company (meaning a Long-Term Credit Bank Holding Company as defined by Article 16-4(1) of the Long-Term Credit Bank Act; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph and paragraph (3) of the following Article) starting on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to those documents pertaining to the fiscal year of a Bank or Long-Term Credit Bank, or a Bank Holding Company or Long-Term Credit Bank Holding Company starting after the Effective Date.
- 第六条の規定による改正後の電気用品取締法(以下この項において「新電気 用品法」という。)第十七条の二の登録を受けた者(以下「この項において「外国登録製造事業者」という。)が、この法律の施行の日以後一年以内に、通商産 業省令で定めるところにより、その製造する新電気用品法第二条第二項の甲種電気用品であつてこの法律の施行の際現に新電気用品法第二十三条第一項の甲種電 気用品輸入事業者が同項の認可を受けている型式のものについて、その型式がその登録を受けた新電気用品法第十七条の二の事業区分に属する旨の通商産業大臣 による確認を受けたときは、その外国登録製造事業者は、その甲種電気用品の型式について、新電気用品法第二十五条の三第一項の承認を受けたものとみなす。
- When a person who had obtained registration under Article 17-2 of the Electrical Appliance and Material Control Act revised by Article 6 (hereinafter referred to as the 'New Electrical Appliance and Material Act' in this paragraph) (hereinafter such person shall be referred to as a 'Foreign Registered Manufacturer' in this paragraph) received confirmation from the Minister of International Trade and Industry with regard to a product type defined as Class-A Electrical Appliances and Materials as set forth in Article 2, paragraph (2) of the New Electrical Appliance and Material Act which he/she manufactures and for which an importer of Class-A Electrical Appliances and Materials as set forth in Article 23, paragraph (1) of the New Electrical Appliance and Material Act had obtained approval under the same paragraph at the time of the enforcement of this Act that said product type belongs to the business category set forth in Article 17-2 of the New Electrical Appliance and Material Act in which he/she had obtained said registration, said Foreign Registered Manufacturer shall be deemed to have obtained approval under Article 25-3, paragraph (1) of the New Electrical Appliance and Material Act with regard to said Class-A Electrical Appliances and Materials.
- 新銀行法第二十六条第二項 (新長期信用銀行法第十七条、新外国為替銀行法第十一条、第四条の規定による改正後の信用金庫法(以下「新信用金庫法」という。)第八十九条、第五条の規 定による改正後の労働金庫法(以下「新労働金庫法」という。)第九十四条及び第七条の規定による改正後の協同組合による金融事業に関する法律(以下「新協 金法」という。)第六条において準用する場合を含む。)の規定は、平成十年四月一日以後に新銀行法第二十六条第一項(新長期信用銀行法第十七条、新外国為 替銀行法第十一条、新信用金庫法第八十九条、新労働金庫法第九十四条及び新協金法第六条において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による命令(改善計画の提出 を求めることを含む。)をする場合について適用する。
- The provision of Article 26(2) of the New Banking Act (including the Cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, Article 11 of the New Foreign Exchange Bank Act, Article 89 of the Shinkin Bank Act after the revision by Article 4 (hereinafter referred to as the 'New Shinkin Bank Act'), Article 94 of the Labor Bank Act after the revision by Article 5 (hereinafter referred to as the 'New Labor Bank Act') and Article 6 of the Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative after the revision by Article 7 (hereinafter referred to as the 'New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative')) shall apply to the cases where an order under Article 26(1) (including the Cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, Article 11 of the New Foreign Exchange Bank Act, Article 89 of the New Shinkin Bank Act, Article 94 of the New Labor Bank Act and Article 6 of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative) (including a request for submission of an improvement plan) is given on or after April 1, 1998.
- 次に掲げる事由の一が生じた場合において、第九十四条において準用す る公職選挙法第九十五条第一項ただし書の得票者であつて当選人とならなかつたものがあるときは、直ちに選挙会を開き、その者の中から当選人を定めなければ ならない。ただし、その者が選挙の期日以後において被選挙権を有しなくなつたとき、又は第九十四条において準用する同法第二百五十一条の二第一項及び第四 項の規定により当該選挙に係る同条第一項第一号、第三号及び第四号に掲げる者の選挙に関する犯罪によつて当該選挙に係る選挙の行われる区域において行われ る海区漁業調整委員会の委員の選挙において海区漁業調整委員会の委員の候補者となり若しくは海区漁業調整委員会の委員の候補者であることができない者とな つたときは、これを当選人と定めることができない。
- In the case where one of the following reasons occurs and in the case where there are persons who obtained the votes pursuant to the proviso of paragraph (1), Article 95 of the Public Offices Election Act applied mutatis mutandis in Article 94 but did not become elected candidates, an electoral committee meeting shall be held immediately to decide the elected candidate from among them; provided that any candidate person cannot be an elected candidate, if he/she has lost his/her eligibility for election after the date of the election, or if he/she has become a candidate for a commission member of a Sea-area Fisheries Adjustment Commission in the election of the commission member of the Sea-area Fisheries Adjustment Commission conducted in the region where the election pertaining to said election is conducted owing to a crime relating to said election committed by the persons stated in item (i), item (iii) and item (iv), paragraph (1) of Article 251-2 of the same Act applied mutatis mutandis in Article 94 pertaining to said election, pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1) and paragraph (4) of the same Article, or if he/she has become a person who cannot be a candidate for a commission member of any Sea-area Fisheries Adjustment Commission.
- 第一項及び第二項の規定によりフロン類回収業者の登録を受けたものとみなされた者であって、旧フロン類回収破壊法第三十二条第七項後段の規定による通知を受けた日から起算して三月を経過しないもの(当該通知を受けた日以後附則第一条第二号に掲げる規定の施行の日前に旧フロン類回収破壊法第三十三条第一項において読み替えて準用する旧フロン類回収破壊法第十二条第一項の規定による更新を受けた者を除く。)についての第五十三条第二項の規定の適用については、同項中「五年ごとに」とあるのは、「附則第十八条の規定による改正前の特定製品に係るフロン類の回収及び破壊の実施の確保等に関する法律第三十二条第七項後段の規定による通知を受けた日から起算して三月を経過する日までにその更新を受け、かつ、その更新の日以降五年ごとに」とする。
- For application of the provisions of Article 53, Paragraph 2 concerning an entity deemed to have obtained the registration of a Fluorocarbons Recovery Operator pursuant to the provisions of Paragraph 1 and Paragraph 2, for which three months have not elapsed since the day of receiving the notification according to the provisions of the Old Fluorocarbons Recovery and Destruction Act, Article 32, Paragraph 7, second sentence (excluding entities having obtained a renewal pursuant to the provisions of the Old Fluorocarbons Recovery and Destruction Act, Article 12, Paragraph 1 applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the Old Fluorocarbons Recovery and Destruction Act, Article 33, Paragraph 1 after deemed replacement before the day of enforcement of the provisions listed in Supplemental Provisions, Article 1, Item 2 on or after the day said notification was received), the term 'every five years' in Article 53, Paragraph 2 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the renewal shall be obtained by the date when three months have elapsed from the day the notification was received according to the provisions of the Act on Securing, etc. the Implementation of Recovery and Destruction of Fluorocarbons Contained in Specified Products, Article 32, Paragraph 7, second sentence pertaining to specified products before the revision according to the provisions of Supplemental Provisions, Article 18, and every five years from the date of the renewal'.
- 第七条、第九条第一項及び第十条第一項の規定は、確認書について準用する。この場合において、第七条中「第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の日以後当該届出がその効力を生ずることとなる日前において、第五条第一項及び第六項の規定による届出書類」とあるのは「確認書」と、「届出者」とあるのは「確認書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正確認書」と、第九条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「確認書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正確認書」と、第十条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「確認書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書の提出を命じ、必要があると認めるときは、第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の効力の停止」とあるのは「訂正確認書の提出」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- Article 7, Article 9(1) and Article 10(1) shall apply mutatis mutandis to a Confirmation Letter. In this case, the part 'a statement set forth in Article 5(1) or in other documents required under Article 5(6), or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of said statement or said other documents for the public interest or protection of investors, during the period on or after the day on which the notification was made under Article 4(1) or (2) but before the day on which the notification is to take effect' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'a Confirmation Letter, or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of a Confirmation Letter for the public interest or protection of investors'; the terms 'the person making the notification' and 'an amendment' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Confirmation Letter' and 'an amendment Confirmation Letter,' respectively; the terms 'the person submitting them' and 'an amendment' in Article 9(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Confirmation Letter' and 'an amendment Confirmation Letter,' respectively: the term 'the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement'; and the part 'to submit an amendment and may, when he/she finds it necessary, order the suspension of the effect of the notification made under Article 4(1) or (2)' in Article 10(1)) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Confirmation Letter' and 'to submit an amendment Confirmation Letter,' respectively; and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 新銀行法第十三条の二(新 長期信用銀行法第十七条、第三条の規定による改正後の信用金庫法(以下「新信用金庫法」という。)第八十九条第一項、第四条の規定による改正後の労働金庫 法(以下「新労働金庫法」という。)第九十四条第一項及び第六条の規定による改正後の協同組合による金融事業に関する法律(以下「新協金法」という。)第 六条第一項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定は、銀行等(銀行、長期信用銀行、信用金庫若しくは信用金庫連合会、労働金庫若しくは労働金庫連合会又は 信用協同組合若しくは信用協同組合連合会(新協金法第二条第一項に規定する信用協同組合連合会をいう。)をいう。以下この条及び次条第二項において同 じ。)の施行日以後にする取引又は行為について適用し、銀行等の施行日前にした取引又は行為については、なお従前の例による。
- The provision of Article 13-2 of the New Banking Act (including Cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, Article 89(1) of the Shinkin Bank Act after the revision by Article 3 (hereinafter referred to as the 'New Shinkin Bank Act'), Article 94(1) of the Labor Bank Act after the revision by Article 4 (hereinafter referred to as the 'New Labor Bank Act') and Article 6(1) of the Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative after the revision by Article 6 (hereinafter referred to as the 'New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative')) shall apply to a transaction or act conducted by a Bank, etc. (meaning a Bank, Long-Term Credit Bank, Shinkin Bank or federation of Shinkin Banks, labor bank or federation of labor banks, or credit cooperative or Federation of Credit Cooperatives (meaning Federation of Credit Cooperatives as defined by Article 2(1) of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative); the same shall apply hereinafter in this Article and paragraph (2) of the following Article) on or after the Effective Date, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to a transaction or act conducted by a Bank, etc. before the Effective Date.
- 第二十四条第一項の規定による有価証券報告書を提出しなければならない会社(第二十三条の三第四項の規定により有価証券報告書を提出した会社を含む。第四項において同じ。)のうち、第二十四条の四の七第一項の規定により四半期報告書を提出しなければならない会社(同条第二項の規定により四半期報告書を提出した会社を含む。第三項において同じ。)以外の会社は、その事業年度が六月を超える場合には、内閣府令で定めるところにより、事業年度ごとに、当該事業年度が開始した日以後六月間の当該会社の属する企業集団及び当該会社の経理の状況その他事業の内容に関する重要な事項その他の公益又は投資者保護のため必要かつ適当なものとして内閣府令で定める事項を記載した報告書(以下「半期報告書」という。)を、当該期間経過後三月以内に、内閣総理大臣に提出しなければならない。
- A company which is required to submit Annual Securities Reports set forth in Article 24(1) (including a company which submitted Annual Securities Reports under Article 23-3(4); the same shall apply in paragraph (4)) and which is a company other than that required to submit Quarterly Securities Reports under Article 24-4-7(1) (including a company which submits Quarterly Securities Reports under Article 24-4-7(2); the same shall apply in paragraph (3)) shall, if its business year is longer than six months, submit, for each business year, a report stating financial conditions of the Corporate Group to which the company belongs and of the company, other important matters concerning the company's business and other matters specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as necessary and appropriate for the public interest or protection of investors pertaining to the first six months of the business year (such a report is hereinafter referred to as a 'Semiannual Securities Report') pursuant to the provisions of a Cabinet Office Ordinance to the Prime Minister within three months after the end of the first six months.
- 再資源化預託金等が預託されている自動車が最後に自動車検査証の交付又は自動車検査証の返付(道路運送車両法第六十二条第二項(同法第六十七条第四項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による自動車検査証の返付をいう。以下同じ。)を受けた日から起算して二十年を経過する日(以下この号において「期限日」という。)までの間に当該自動車に係る特定再資源化等物品に係る再資源化等預託金又は情報管理預託金について第七十六条第一項(同条第三項において準用する場合を含む。次号において同じ。)、第四項及び第六項の規定による払渡しの請求がない場合における当該再資源化預託金等(前三号に掲げるもの及び当該自動車の所有者が主務省令で定めるところにより期限日以後においても当該自動車を継続して使用する旨を資金管理法人に通知した場合における当該再資源化預託金等を除く。)
- A Recycling Deposit, etc. in cases where there are no requests for payment within the time period of twenty years (hereinafter referred to in this item as the 'Time Limit') from the date on which a Vehicle for which the Recycling Deposit, etc. was deposited last received the issuance of a vehicle inspection certificate or the return of a vehicle inspection certificate (referring to the return of vehicle inspection certificate pursuant to the provisions of the Road Transport Vehicle Act, Article 62, Paragraph 2 (including the case where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 67, Paragraph 4 of the same Act); the same shall apply hereinafter) pursuant to the provisions of Article 76, Paragraph 1 (including the case where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Paragraph 3 of the same article), Paragraph 4, or Paragraph 6 for Recycling, etc. deposit or information management deposit pertaining to Parts Specified for Recycling, etc. (excluding the Recycling Deposit, etc. listed in the preceding three items and in cases where the owner of the Vehicle notifies the Deposit Management Entity of the fact that the Vehicle will continue to be used even after the Time Limit as specified by ordinance of the competent minister).
- 新銀行法第五十二条の五 十(新長期信用銀行法第十七条、新信用金庫法第八十九条第三項、新労働金庫法第九十四条第三項及び新協金法第六条の五第一項において準用する場合を含む。 以下この項において同じ。)の規定は、施行日以後に開始する銀行代理業者、長期信用銀行代理業者(新長期信用銀行法第十六条の五第三項に規定する長期信用 銀行代理業者をいう。以下同じ。)、信用金庫代理業者(新信用金庫法第八十五条の二第三項に規定する信用金庫代理業者をいう。以下同じ。)、労働金庫代理 業者(新労働金庫法第八十九条の三第三項に規定する労働金庫代理業者をいう。以下同じ。)又は信用協同組合代理業者(新協金法第六条の三第三項に規定する 信用協同組合代理業者をいう。以下同じ。)の営業年度又は事業年度に係る新銀行法第五十二条の五十第一項に規定する報告書について適用する。
- The provisions of Articles 52-50 of the New Banking Act (including cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, Article 89(3) of the New Shinkin Bank Act, Article 94(3) of the New Labor Bank Act and Article 6-5(1) of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph) shall apply to a report referred to in Article 52-50(1) of the New Banking Act pertaining to the fiscal year or Business Year of a Bank Agent, Long-Term Credit Bank Agent (meaning a Long-Term Credit Bank Agent as defined by Article 16-5(3) of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act; the same shall apply hereinafter), Shinkin Bank Agent (meaning a Shinkin Bank Agent as defined by Article 85-2(3) of the New Shinkin Bank Act; the same shall apply hereinafter), Labor Bank Agent (meaning a Labor Bank Agent as defined by Article 89-3(3) of the New Labor Bank Act; the same shall apply hereinafter) or Credit Cooperative Agent (meaning a Credit Cooperative Agent as defined by Article 6-3(3) of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative; the same shall apply hereinafter) starting on or after the Effective Date.
- 第七条、第九条第一項及び第十条第一項の規定は、有価証券報告書及びその添付書類について準用する。こ の場合において、第七条中「第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の日以後当該届出がその効力を生ずることとなる日前において、第五条第一項及び第六項 の規定による届出書類」とあるのは「有価証券報告書及びその添付書類」と、「届出者」とあるのは「有価証券報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは 「訂正報告書」と、第九条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「有価証券報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第十条第一項中「届出 者」とあるのは「有価証券報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書の提出を命じ、必要があると認めるときは、第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の効力の停 止」とあるのは、「訂正報告書の提出」と読み替えるものとする。
- Article 7, Article 9(1) and Article 10(1) shall apply mutatis mutandis to Annual Securities Reports and documents attached thereto. In this case, the part 'a statement set forth in Article 5(1) or in other documents required under Article 5(6), or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of said statement or said other documents for the public interest or protection of investors, during the period on or after the day on which the notification was made under Article 4(1) or (2) but before the day on which the notification is to take effect' and the terms 'the person making the notification' and 'an amendment' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'an Annual Securities Report and documents attached thereto, or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of an Annual Securities Report and documents attached thereto for the public interest or protection of investors,' 'the person submitting the Annual Securities Report' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; the terms 'the person submitting them' and 'an amendment' in Article 9(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Annual Securities Report' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; and the term 'the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement' and 'to submit an amendment and may, when he/she finds it necessary, order the suspension of the effect of the notification made under Article 4(1) or (2)' in Article 10(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement' and 'to submit an amendment report,' respectively.
- この法律(附則第一条各号に掲げる規定については、当該各規定。以下 この条及び附則第百六十三条において同じ。)の施行前に改正前のそれぞれの法律の規定によりされた許可等の処分その他の行為(以下この条において「処分等 の行為」という。)又はこの法律の施行の際現に改正前のそれぞれの法律の規定によりされている許可等の申請その他の行為(以下この条において「申請等の行 為」という。)で、この法律の施行の日においてこれらの行為に係る行政事務を行うべき者が異なることとなるものは、附則第二条から前条までの規定又は改正 後のそれぞれの法律(これに基づく命令を含む。)の経過措置に関する規定に定めるものを除き、この法律の施行の日以後における改正後のそれぞれの法律の適 用については、改正後のそれぞれの法律の相当規定によりされた処分等の行為又は申請等の行為とみなす。
- With regard to application of the relevant Acts that are revised by this Act on or after the day of the enforcement of this Act, except for the acts provided in the provisions of Article 2 through the preceding Article of the Supplemental Provisions and in the provisions concerning the transitional measures for those respective Acts (including the orders based on those Acts) that are revised by this Act, making decisions such as on permission and other acts (hereinafter referred to as 'the act of making decisions, etc.') carried out pursuant to the provisions of Acts not yet revised by this Act (or the provisions under the items of Article 1 of the Supplementary Provisions; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article and Article 163 of the Supplementary Provisions) prior to the enforcement of this Act, or filing applications for permission, etc. and other acts (hereinafter referred to as 'the act of filing applications, etc.' in this Article) carried out pursuant to the provisions of Acts not yet revised by this Act at the time of enforcement of this Act, in the cases where administrative affairs pertaining to these acts shall be dealt with by any other administrator on the day of enforcement of this Act, these shall be deemed to be acts of making decisions, etc. or acts of filing applications, etc. carried out pursuant to the corresponding provisions of the respective Acts revised by this Act.
- With respect to the application of the respective revised Acts after the date of enforcement of this Act, excluding those specified in the provisions of Article 2 to the preceding Article of the Supplementary Provisions or in provisions concerning transitional measures in the respective Acts after their revisions (including orders pursuant thereto), those permissions given and other dispositions granted or other actions committed before the enforcement of this Act (with respect to those provisions listed in the items of Article 1 of the Supplementary Provisions, such respective provisions; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article and Article 163 of the Supplementary Provisions) pursuant to the provisions of the respective acts prior to their revisions (hereinafter referred to as 'dispositions and other actions' in this Article) or applications for permission, etc. filed or other actions committed at the time of the enforcement of this Act pursuant to the provisions of respective acts prior to the revision (hereinafter referred to as 'applications and other actions' in this Article), for which the person who is to conduct administrative affairs pertaining to those actions differs on the date of enforcement of this Act, shall be deemed as dispositions and other actions, or applications and other actions, taken pursuant to the corresponding provisions of the respective Acts after their revisions.
- In the case of an application of respective Acts after amendment on and after the enforcement date of this Act, any disposition or any other act with respect to any approval, etc. which has been made in accordance with the provisions of respective Acts before amendment before the enforcement of this Act (or of the provisions of each item of Article 1 of the supplementary provisions; hereinafter the same in this Article and Article 163 of the supplementary provisions) (such disposition or act is hereinafter in this Article referred to as an 'act of disposition, etc.') or any application for any approval, etc. or other act which, by the time of the enforcement of this Act, has been filed in accordance with the provisions of the respective Acts before amendment (such application or act is hereinafter in this Article referred to as an 'act of application, etc.') shall, excluding those subject to the application of the provisions of Article 2 through the preceding Article of the supplementary provisions or to the provisions concerning transitional measures stipulated in respective Acts (including any order thereof), be deemed to be an act of disposition, etc. or an act of application, etc. which has been made in accordance with the equivalent provisions of respective Acts after amendment, if administrative affairs pertaining to the act of disposition, etc. or the act of application are performed by a different person on the enforcement date of this Act.
- With respect to dispositions to grant licenses or permission, etc. and other acts conducted, prior to the enforcement of this Act (or the respective provisions listed in the items of Article 1 of the Supplementary Provisions; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article and Article 163 of the Supplementary Provisions), pursuant to the respective Acts prior to the revision (hereinafter referred to as 'Dispositions and Other Acts' in this Article) or applications for licenses or permission, etc. and other acts conducted, prior to the enforcement of this Act, pursuant to the respective Acts prior to the revision (hereinafter referred to as 'Applications and Other Acts' in this Article), if administrative affairs pertaining to these acts come under the jurisdiction of different persons on the date of enforcement of this Act, these acts, except those prescribed in Article 2 to the preceding Article in the Supplementary Provisions or in the provisions of the respective revised Acts (including orders issued thereunder) concerning transitional measures, shall be deemed, with regard to the application of the respective revised Acts after the date of enforcement of this Act, as Dispositions and Other Acts or Applications and Other Acts conducted pursuant to the relevant provisions of the respective revised Acts.
- With respect to dispositions to grant licenses or approval, etc. and other acts carried out, prior to the enforcement of this Act (or the respective provisions listed in the items of Article 1 of the Supplementary Provisions; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article and Article 163 of the Supplementary Provisions), pursuant to the relevant Acts prior to their revision (hereinafter referred to as 'Dispositions and Other Acts' in this Article) or applications for licenses or approval, etc. and other acts carried out, prior to the enforcement of this Act, pursuant to the relevant Acts prior to their revision (hereinafter referred to as 'Applications and Other Acts' in this Article), if administrative affairs pertaining to these acts come under the jurisdiction of different persons on the date of the enforcement of this Act, these acts, except those prescribed in Article 2 through the preceding Article in the Supplementary Provisions or in the provisions of the respective revised Acts (including orders issued thereunder) concerning transitional measures, shall be deemed, with regard to the application of the respective revised Acts after the date of enforcement of this Act, as Dispositions and Other Acts or Applications and Other Acts carried out pursuant to the relevant provisions of the relevant revised Acts.
- この命令の施行の際現に旧法第二十七条第二項に規定する対内直接投資等を行ってはならない期間が満了していない施行日前の届出に係る対内直接投資等で、この命令による改正後の対内直接投資等に関する命令(以下「新令」という。)第三条第三項に規定する大蔵大臣及び事業所管大臣が定める業種又は同条第四項に規定する別表第一に掲げる国に該当するため外国為替及び外国貿易管理法の一部を改正する法律による改正後の外国為替及び外国貿易法(以下「新法」という。)第五十五条の五第一項の規定により報告しなければならない対内直接投資等に該当するものについては、施行日の前日において当該期間が満了したものとみなして、当該届出をした外国投資家は、施行日以後当該対内直接投資等を行うことができる。この場合において、当該届出は、当該対内直接投資等が行われた日において同項本文の規定によりされた報告とみなす。
- For inward direct investment, etc. pertaining to a notification prior to the enforcement date with regard to which the period during which inward direct investment, etc. may not be carried out as prescribed in Article 27, paragraph (2) of the Old Act has not expired as of the time of the enforcement of this Order, and that falls under the category of inward direct investment, etc. that is to be reported pursuant to the provisions of Article 55-5, paragraph (1) of the Foreign Exchange and Foreign Trade Act after its revision by the Act for the Partial Revision of the Foreign Exchange and Foreign Trade Control Act (the Foreign Exchange and Foreign Trade Act so revised shall be hereinafter referred to as the 'New Act') due to the relevance to a business type specified by the Minister of Finance and the minister having jurisdiction over the business pursuant to Article 3, paragraph (3) of the Order on Inward Direct Investment, etc. after its revision by this Order (the Order on Inward Direct Investment, etc. so revised shall be hereinafter referred to as the 'New Order') or a country listed in Appended Table 1 as prescribed in paragraph (4) of the same Article, said period may be deemed to have expired on the day preceding the enforcement date, and the foreign investor who has given said notification may carry out said inward direct investment, etc. on or after the enforcement date. In this case, said notification shall be deemed to be a report that was made pursuant to the provisions of the main clause of the same paragraph on the day on which said inward direct investment, etc. was carried out.
- 前条第一項に規定する公開買付けによる上場株券等の買付け等を行う場合において、公開買付者である会社は、公開買付届出書を提出した日以後当該公開買付けに係る前条第二項において準用する第二十七条の五に規定する公開買付期間(第四項において準用する第二十七条の八第八項の規定により延長しなければならない期間を含む。次条において同じ。)の末日までの間において、当該会社に重要事実が生じたとき(公開買付届出書を提出する日前に生じた重要事実であつて第百六十六条第一項に規定する公表がされていないものがあることが判明したときを含む。)は、直ちに、内閣府令で定めるところにより、当該重要事実を公表し、かつ、当該公開買付けに係る上場株券等の買付け等の申込みに対する承諾又は売付け等の申込みをした者及び当該上場株券等の売付け等を行おうとする者に対して、当該公表の内容を通知しなければならない。
- In cases where a company makes Purchase, etc. of Listed Share Certificates, etc. through Tender Offer as a Tender Offeror as provided for in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, if there occurs any new Material Fact pertaining to the company (including the case where it is found that there has been a Material Fact that occurred before the day on which the Tender Offer Notification is submitted and has not been published as provided for in Article 166(1)), the company shall publish the Material Fact and notify the details of the publication to the persons who accept the offer for Purchase, etc. of Listed Share Certificates, etc. made in the Tender Offer or make an offer for Sales, etc. of Listed Share Certificates, etc. for which the Tender Offer is made and the persons who are about to make Sales, etc. of such Listed Share Certificates, etc., pursuant to the provisions of a Cabinet Office Ordinance without delay during the period from the day on which the Tender Offer Notification is submitted to the last day of the Tender Offer Period (including the period to be extended under Article 27-8(8) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4) of this Article; the same shall apply in the following Article) as defined in Article 27-5 as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of the preceding Article.
- 新銀行法第五十二条の五 十一(新長期信用銀行法第十七条、新信用金庫法第八十九条第三項、新労働金庫法第九十四条第三項及び新協金法第六条の五第一項において準用する場合を含 む。以下この項において同じ。)の規定は、施行日以後に開始する所属銀行(新銀行法第二条第十六項に規定する所属銀行をいう。)、所属長期信用銀行(新長 期信用銀行法第十六条の五第三項に規定する所属長期信用銀行をいう。)、所属信用金庫(新信用金庫法第八十五条の二第三項に規定する所属信用金庫をい う。)、所属労働金庫(新労働金庫法第八十九条の三第三項に規定する所属労働金庫をいう。)若しくは所属信用協同組合(新協金法第六条の三第三項に規定す る所属信用協同組合をいう。)又は銀行持株会社若しくは長期信用銀行持株会社の営業年度又は事業年度に係る新銀行法第五十二条の五十一第一項に規定する書 類について適用する。
- The provision of Articles 52-51 of the New Banking Act (including cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, Article 89(3) of the New Shinkin Bank Act, Article 94(3) of the New Labor Bank Act and Article 6-5(1) of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph) shall apply to documents referred to in Article 52-51(1) of the New Banking Act pertaining to the fiscal year or Business Year of an Principal Bank (meaning an Principal Bank as defined by Article 2(16) of the New Banking Act), Entrusting Long-Term Credit Bank (meaning an Entrusting Long-Term Credit Bank as defined by Article 16-5(3) of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act), Entrusting Shinkin Bank (meaning a Entrusting Shinkin Bank as defined by Article 85-2(3) of the New Shinkin Bank Act), Entrusting Labor Bank (meaning an Entrusting Labor Bank as defined by Article 89-3(3) of the New Labor Bank Act) or Entrusting Credit Cooperative (meaning an Entrusting Credit Cooperative as defined by Article 6-3(3) of the New Act on Financial Businesses by Cooperative) starting on or after the Effective Date.
- 第七条、第九条第一項及び第十条第一項の規定は、内部統制報告書及びその添付書類について準用する。この場合において、第七条中「第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の日以後当該届出がその効力を生ずることとなる日前において、第五条第一項及び第六項の規定による届出書類」とあるのは「内部統制報告書及びその添付書類」と、「届出者」とあるのは「内部統制報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第九条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「内部統制報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第十条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「内部統制報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書の提出を命じ、必要があると認めるときは、第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の効力の停止」とあるのは「訂正報告書の提出」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- Article 7, Article 9(1) and Article 10(1) shall apply mutatis mutandis to an Internal Control Report and documents attached thereto. In this case, the part 'a statement set forth in Article 5(1) or in other documents required under Article 5(6), or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of said statement or said other documents for the public interest or protection of investors, during the period on or after the day on which the notification was made under Article 4(1) or (2) but before the day on which the notification is to take effect' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'an Internal Control Report and document attached thereto, or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of an Internal Control Report and documents attached thereto for the public interest or protection of investors'; the terms 'the person making the notification' and 'an amendment' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Internal Control Report' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; the terms 'the person submitting them' and 'an amendment' in Article 9(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Internal Control Report' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; the term 'the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement' and the part 'to submit an amendment and may, when he/she finds it necessary, order the suspension of the effect of the notification made under Article 4(1) or (2)' in Article 10(1)) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Internal Control Report' and 'to submit an amendment report,' respectively; and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 発行登録を行つた日以後当該発行登録がその効力を失うこととなる日前において、発行登録書において前条第二項の規定により参照すべき旨記載されている参照書類と同種の書類が新たに提出されたときその他当該発行登録に係る発行登録書及びその添付書類(以下この条において「発行登録書類」という。)に記載された事項につき公益又は投資者保護のためその内容を訂正する必要があるものとして内閣府令で定める事情があるときは、当該発行登録をした者(以下「発行登録者」という。)は、内閣府令で定めるところにより訂正発行登録書を内閣総理大臣に提出しなければならない。当該事情がない場合において、発行登録者が当該発行登録書類のうちに訂正を必要とするものがあると認めたときも、同様とする。この場合においては、発行予定額の増額、発行予定期間の変更その他の内閣府令で定める事項を変更するための訂正を行うことはできない。
- When, during the period on or after the day on which a Shelf Registration was made but before the day on which the Shelf Registration ceases to be effective, documents of the same kind as the Reference Documents referenced in the Shelf Registration Statement under paragraph (2) of the preceding Article are newly submitted, or there occurs any other circumstance which, as specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance, requires amendment of descriptions in the Shelf Registration Statement and documents attached thereto (hereinafter collectively referred to as 'Shelf Registration Documents' in this Article) for the public interest or protection of investors, the person having made the Shelf Registration (hereinafter referred to as the 'Shelf Registration Holder') shall submit an Amended Shelf Registration Statement to the Prime Minister pursuant to the provisions of a Cabinet Office Ordinance. This shall also apply to cases where despite the lack of new submission of such documents or such circumstance, the Shelf Registration Holder finds that any description in the Shelf Registration Documents should be amended. In this case, however, the Shelf Registration Holder may not make any amendment to increase the Planned Amount of Issue, change the Planned Issue Period or change other matters specified by a Cabinet Office Ordinance.
- 第七条、第九条第一項及び第十条第一項の規定は、親会社等状況報告書について準用する。この場合において、第七条中「第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の日以後当該届出がその効力を生ずることとなる日前において、第五条第一項及び第六項の規定による届出書類」とあるのは「親会社等状況報告書(第二十四条の七第一項に規定する親会社等状況報告書をいう。以下同じ。)」と、「届出者」とあるのは「親会社等状況報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第九条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「親会社等状況報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第十条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「親会社等状況報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書の提出を命じ、必要があると認めるときは、第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の効力の停止」とあるのは「訂正報告書の提出」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- Article 7, Article 9(1) and Article 10(1) shall apply mutatis mutandis to a Status Report of Parent Company, etc. In this case, the part 'a statement set forth in Article 5(1) or in other documents required under Article 5(6), or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of said statement or said other documents for the public interest or protection of investors, during the period on or after the day on which the notification was made under Article 4(1) or (2) but before the day on which the notification is to take effect' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'a Status Report of Parent Company, etc. (meaning Status Report of Parent Company, etc. as provided for in Article 24-7(1); the same shall apply hereinafter), or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of a Status Report of Parent Company, etc. for the public interest or protection of investors'; the terms 'the person making the notification' and 'an amendment' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Status Report of Parent Company, etc.' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; the terms 'the person submitting them' and 'an amendment' in Article 9(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Status Report of Parent Company, etc.' and 'an amendment report,' respectively: the term 'the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement'; and the part 'to submit an amendment and may, when he/she finds necessary, order the suspension of the effect of the notification made under Article 4(1) or (2)' in Article 10(1)) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Status Report of Parent Company, etc.' and 'to submit an amendment report,' respectively; and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 新銀行法第十九条第二項 及び第三項(同条第二項に規定する中間業務報告書に係る部分を除く。)(これらの規定を新長期信用銀行法第十七条等において準用する場合を含む。)並びに 新銀行法第二十一条第一項から第三項まで(これらの規定を新長期信用銀行法第十七条等において準用する場合を含む。)の規定並びに新銀行法第二十条第二項 及び第五十二条の十一(同条第一項に規定する中間業務報告書に係る部分を除く。)(これらの規定を新長期信用銀行法第十七条において準用する場合を含 む。)並びに新銀行法第五十二条の十二並びに第五十二条の十三第一項及び第二項(これらの規定を新長期信用銀行法第十七条において準用する場合を含む。) の規定は、銀行等又は銀行持株会社等の平成十年四月一日以後に開始する営業年度又は事業年度に係るこれらの規定に規定する書類について適用し、銀行等又は 銀行持株会社等の同日前に開始した営業年度又は事業年度に係る貸借対照表その他の書類については、なお従前の例による。
- The provisions of Article 19(2) and (3) of the New Banking Act (excluding the part pertaining to interim business report referred to in Article 19(2) of the New Banking Act) (including the cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, etc.) and Article 21(1) to (3) inclusive(including the cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, etc.), the provisions of Article 20(2) and Article 52-11 (excluding the part pertaining to interim business report referred to in Article 52-11(1) of the New Banking Act) of the New Banking Act (including the cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, etc.) and the provisions of Article 52-12 and Article 52-13(1) and (2) of the New Banking Act (including the cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 17 of the New Long-Term Credit Bank Act, etc.) shall apply to documents referred to in these provisions of a Bank, etc. or Bank Holding Company, etc. pertaining to the Business Year or fiscal year starting on or after April 1, 1998, and the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to the balance sheet or other documents of a Bank, etc. or Bank Holding Company, etc. pertaining to the Business Year or fiscal year starting before that date.
- 第七条の規定による改正前の大学等における技術に関する研究成果の民間事業者への移転の促進に関する法律(以下「旧大学等技術移転促進法」という。)第十二条第一項の認定を受けた者(第三項において「国立大学関係認定事業者」という。)が一部施行日前に譲渡を受けた国立大学における技術に関する研究成果に係る国有の特許権若しくは実用新案権(以下「特許権等」という。)若しくは特許を受ける権利若しくは実用新案登録を受ける権利(一部施行日前にした特許出願(一部施行日前の特許出願の分割等に係る特許出願を除く。)又は一部施行日前にした実用新案登録出願(一部施行日前の実用新案登録出願の分割等に係る実用新案登録出願を除く。)に係るものに限る。以下「特許を受ける権利等」という。)又はその特許を受ける権利等に基づいて取得した特許権等について納付すべき特許料若しくは登録料又は手数料については、同条第四項、第六項、第八項及び第十項並びに同項において準用する同条第四項、第六項及び第八項の規定は、一部施行日以後においても、なおその効力を有する。
- Concerning the patent fee, registration fee or other charge to be paid with respect to patent rights or utility model rights (hereinafter referred to as 'Patent Rights, etc.') or the right to receive a patent or the right to receive a utility model registration (limited to patent applications filed prior to the partial enforcement date (excluding patent applications pertaining to the division, etc. of a patent application prior to the partial enforcement date) or utility model registration applications filed prior to the partial enforcement date (excluding the utility model registration application pertaining to the division etc. of a utility model registration application prior to the partial enforcement date); hereinafter referred to as 'Rights to Receive Patent, etc.') or Patent Rights, etc. obtained based on the right to receive said patent, these rights being owned by the State and pertaining to research results related to technologies of national universities and having been assigned, prior to the date of partial enforcement, to a person (in paragraph 3 referred to as a 'National University Related Certified Business Operator') who has received the accreditation of paragraph 1 of Article 12 of the Act on the Promotion of Technology Transfer from Universities to Private Business Operators prior to its revision pursuant to the provisions of Article 7, (hereinafter referred to as the 'Old Universities, etc. Technology Transfer Promotion Act'), the provisions of paragraph 4, paragraph 6, paragraph 8 and paragraph 10 of the same Article 12, and paragraph 4, paragraph 6, paragraph 8 of the same Article that apply mutatis mutandis to the same paragraphs shall have effect even on or after the date of partial enforcement.
- 第一項本文に規定する場合において、配偶者が被害者の親族その他被害者と社会生活において密接な関係を有する者(被害者と同居している子及び配偶者と同居している者を除く。以下この項及び次項並びに第十二条第一項第四号において「親族等」という。)の住居に押し掛けて著しく粗野又は乱暴な言動を行っていることその他の事情があることから被害者がその親族等に関して配偶者と面会することを余儀なくされることを防止するため必要があると認めるときは、第一項第一号の規定による命令を発する裁判所又は発した裁判所は、被害者の申立てにより、その生命又は身体に危害が加えられることを防止するため、当該配偶者に対し、命令の効力が生じた日以後、同号の規定による命令の効力が生じた日から起算して六月を経過する日までの間、当該親族等の住居(当該配偶者と共に生活の本拠としている住居を除く。以下この項において同じ。)その他の場所において当該親族等の身辺につきまとい、又は当該親族等の住居、勤務先その他その通常所在する場所の付近をはいかいしてはならないことを命ずるものとする。
- In cases prescribed in the main clause of paragraph 1, when there are certain circumstances such that the spouse visits the domicile of the victim's relative or other person with whom the victim has close relationships in his/her social life (except for children who live with the victim and persons who live with the spouse; hereinafter referred to as a 'relative, etc.' in this paragraph, the following paragraph, and Article 12, paragraph 1, item 4) and uses or carries out extremely rude or violent words or deeds and therefore it is found necessary to prevent the victim from being obliged to meet the spouse with regard to the relative, etc. in question, the court that issues or has issued an order under paragraph 1, item 1 shall, upon a petition from the victim, find against the spouse and order the spouse to refrain from approaching the relative, etc. at his/her domicile (except for a domicile that the relative, etc. shares as the main home with the said spouse; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph) or any other place where the relative, etc. is staying, or from loitering in the vicinity of the domicile, workplace, or any other location normally frequented by the relative, etc. during a period from the day the order comes into effect to the day after six months from the day the order came into effect, in order to prevent harm to the life or body of the relative, etc.
- 第一項本文に規定する場合において、被害者がその成年に達しない子(以下この項及び次項並びに第十二条第一項第三号において単に「子」という。)と同居しているときであって、配偶者が幼年の子を連れ戻すと疑うに足りる言動を行っていることその他の事情があることから被害者がその同居している子に関して配偶者と面会することを余儀なくされることを防止するため必要があると認めるときは、第一項第一号の規定による命令を発する裁判所又は発した裁判所は、被害者の申立てにより、その生命又は身体に危害が加えられることを防止するため、当該配偶者に対し、命令の効力が生じた日以後、同号の規定による命令の効力が生じた日から起算して六月を経過する日までの間、当該子の住居(当該配偶者と共に生活の本拠としている住居を除く。以下この項において同じ。)、就学する学校その他の場所において当該子の身辺につきまとい、又は当該子の住居、就学する学校その他その通常所在する場所の付近をはいかいしてはならないことを命ずるものとする。ただし、当該子が十五歳以上であるときは、その同意がある場合に限る。
- In cases provided in the main clause of paragraph 1, when the victim lives with children who have not reached their majority (hereinafter referred to simply as 'children' in this paragraph, the following paragraph and Article 12, paragraph 1, item 3), and when it is found necessary to prevent the victim from being obliged to meet the spouse with regard to the children who live with the victim, by taking into consideration the fact that the spouse uses or carries out words or deeds sufficient to lead to a suspicion that the spouse is likely to take any young children back, or other circumstances, the court that issues or has issued an order under paragraph 1, item 1 shall, upon a petition from the victim, find against the spouse and order the spouse to refrain from approaching the children at their domicile (except for the domicile that the children share as the main home with the said spouse; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph), the school the children attend or any other place where the children are staying, or from loitering in the vicinity of the domicile, school, or any other locations normally frequented by the children during a period from the day the order comes into effect to the day after six months from the day the order came into effect, in order to prevent harm to the children's lives or bodies. However, if the children in question are 15 years of age or over, this provision shall only apply to cases where the court has obtained the children's consent.
- 基準日前に最初の自動車登録ファイルへの登録又は最初の自動車検査証の交付を受けた自動車が基準日以後における最初の自動車検査証の返付又は最初の自動車登録ファイルへの登録若しくは最初の自動車検査証の交付を受けるよりも前に使用済自動車として引取業者に引き渡される場合における第七十三条第一項の規定の適用については、同項中「当該自動車が最初の自動車登録ファイルへの登録(道路運送車両法第四条の規定による自動車登録ファイルへの登録をいう。以下同じ。)を受けるとき(同法第三条に規定する軽自動車(同法第五十八条第一項に規定する検査対象外軽自動車を除く。)にあっては当該自動車が最初の自動車検査証の交付(同法第六十条第一項又は第七十一条第四項の規定による自動車検査証の交付をいう。以下同じ。)を受けるとき、同法第五十八条第一項に規定する検査対象外軽自動車にあっては当該自動車が最初の車両番号の指定(同法第九十七条の三第一項の規定による車両番号の指定をいう。以下同じ。)を受けるとき)までに」とあるのは、「当該自動車を使用済自動車として引取業者に引き渡すときまでに」とする。
- For application of the provisions of Article 73, Paragraph 1 in the case where a Vehicle having obtained the initial Registration in the Vehicle Registration File or the initial issuance of a vehicle inspection certificate before the Base Date is delivered to a Collection Operator as an End-of-Life Vehicle before the return of the initial vehicle inspection certificate, or receipt of the initial Registration in the Vehicle Registration File or the issuance of the initial vehicle inspection certificate on or after the Base Date, the phrase 'until the first registration in the vehicle registration file (hereinafter referred to as the Registration in the Vehicle Registration File according to the provisions of the Road Transport Vehicle Act, Article 4; the same shall apply hereinafter) has been obtained (for a light vehicle (excluding light vehicles not subject to the inspection prescribed in the Road Transport Vehicle Act, Article 58, Paragraph 1) prescribed in the Road Transport Vehicle Act, Article 3, when said Vehicle receives the first issuance (hereinafter referred to issuance of a vehicle inspection certificate according to the provisions of the Road Transport Vehicle Act, Article 60, Paragraph 1 or Article 71, Paragraph 4) of a vehicle inspection certificate, for a light vehicle not subject to the inspection prescribed in the Road Transport Vehicle Act, Article 58, Paragraph 1, when said Vehicle obtains the first designation of a vehicle number (hereinafter referred to as Designation of a Vehicle Number according to the provisions of the Road Transport Vehicle Act, Article 97-3, Paragraph 1' shall be deemed to replaced with 'until said Vehicle is delivered to a Collection Operator as an End-of-Life Vehicle'.
- 承認事業者が国立大学法人(国立大学法人法第二条第一項に規定する国立大学法人をいう。)、大学共同利用機関法人(同条第三項に規定する大学共同利用機関法人をいう。)又は独立行政法人国立高等専門学校機構から譲渡を受けた特許権若しくは特許を受ける権利(産業技術力強化法(平成十二年法律第四十四号)附則第三条第一項各号に掲げるものに限る。)又は当該特許を受ける権利に基づいて取得した特許権(平成十九年三月三十一日までにされた特許出願(同年四月一日以後にする特許出願であって、特許法第四十四条第二項(同法第四十六条第五項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定により同年三月三十一日までにしたものとみなされるものを除く。)に係るものに限る。)であって承認事業者に属するものについて特許法第百七条第一項の規定により納付すべき特許料、同法第百九十五条第一項若しくは第二項の規定により納付すべき手数料又は工業所有権に関する手続等の特例に関する法律第四十条第一項の規定により納付すべき手数料の納付については、承認事業者を国とみなして特許法第百七条第二項、第百九十五条第四項及び第五項並びに工業所有権に関する手続等の特例に関する法律第四十条第三項及び第四項の規定を適用する。
- Concerning the payment of patent fees to be paid pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 1 of Article 107 of the Patent Act, the fees to be paid pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 1 or paragraph 2 of Article 195 of the same Act, or the fees to be paid pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 1 of Article 40 of the Act on Special Provisions of Procedures, etc. concerning Industrial Property Rights, with respect to patent rights or the right to receive a patent (limited to those listed in the items of paragraph 1 of Article 3 of the Supplementary Provisions of Industrial Technology Enhancement Act (Act No. 44 of 2000)) or to patent rights obtained based on the right to receive said patent (limited to those pertaining to patent application filed on or before March 31, 2007 (excluding those filed on or after April 1 of the same year, but deemed, pursuant to the provisions of paragraph 2 of Article 44 of the Patent Act (including those cases that paragraph 5 of Article 46 of the same Act apply mutatis mutandis thereto), to have been filed on or before March 31 of the same year)), the assignment of which rights having been received by an Accredited TLO from a National University Corporation (referring to a National University Corporation provided in paragraph 1 of Article 2 of the National University Corporation Act), an Inter-University Research Institute Corporation (referring to an Inter-University Research Institute Corporation provided in paragraph 3 of the same Article), or from a Institute of National Colleges of Technology [Incorporated Administrative Agency], and said rights belonging to the Accredited TLO, under these conditions the Accredited TLO shall be deemed to be the State and the provisions of paragraph 2 of Article 107, paragraph 4 and paragraph 5 of Article 195 of the Patent Act as well as paragraph 3 and paragraph 4 of Article 40 of the Act on Special Provisions for Procedures, etc. concerning Industrial Property Rights shall be applied.
- 東会社が、その設立の日 以後三年以内に終了する各事業年度(その終了の日を西会社の事業年度終了の日と同じくする事業年度に限る。以下「適用年度」という。)の確定した決算にお いて利益の処分による経理をした前条の規定により西会社に対して交付する金銭の額(以下「交付金の額」という。)のうち西会社の対応年度(その終了の日を 当該適用年度終了の日と同じくする事業年度をいう。以下同じ。)において生じた欠損金額(当該交付金の額に相当する金額を益金の額に算入しなかったとした 場合に生じることとなる法人税法(昭和四十年法律第三十四号)第二条第十九号に規定する欠損金額に相当する金額とする。)に達するまでの金額は、当該適用 年度の所得の金額の計算上、損金の額に算入する。この場合において、東会社に対する同法第三十七条の規定の適用については、同条第一項中「経理をした金 額」とあるのは「経理をした金額(日本電信電話株式会社法の一部を改正する法律(平成九年法律第九十八号)附則第十二条第七項に規定する交付金の額のうち 同項に規定する欠損金額に達するまでの金額(次項において「損金算入交付金額」という。)を除く。)」と、同条第二項中「寄付金の額を除く」とあるのは 「寄付金の額及び損金算入交付金額を除く」とする。
- Within the amount of money subsidized to NTT West (hereinafter referred to as 'the amount of subsidization') by NTT East under the provisions of the preceding article as a disposition of the settled profits related to each business year which ends within three years after the incorporation of NTT East (limited to only the business year of which ending date is the same as the ending date of the business year of the NTT West (hereinafter referred to as 'the applicable business year')), the amount of money not exceeding the amount of deficit (which shall be equal to the deficit under the provisions of Article 2 paragraph (19) of the Corporate Tax Act (Act No. 34 of 1965) in cases where the amount of money equivalent to said amount of subsidization is excluded from its profits) in the corresponding business year of NTT West (meaning the business year whose ending date is the same as said applicable business year; the same shall apply hereinafter) shall be deductible in the accounting of said applicable business year. In this case, with respect to the application of the provisions of Article 37 of the same act to NTT East, 'the accounted amount' in paragraph (1) of the same article shall be read as 'except the accounted amount (the amount of money under the provisions of Article 12 paragraph (7) of the Supplementary Provisions of the Act to Amend the Nippon Telegraph and Telephone Corporation Act (Act No. 98 as of 1997) within the amount of deficit equal to the amount of subsidization (in the following paragraph referred to as 'the amount of subsidization deductible'))', and 'excluding the amount of contributions' in paragraph (2) of the same article shall be read as 'except the amount of donations and the amount of subsidization deductible'.
- 意匠登録出願人は、自己の意匠登録出願に係る意匠又は自己の登録意匠のうちから選択した一の意匠(以下「本意匠」という。)に類似する意匠(以下「関連意匠」という。)については、当該関連意匠の意匠登録出願の日(第十五条において準用する特許法(昭和三十四年法律第百二十一号)第四十三条第一項又は第四十三条の二第一項若しくは第二項の規定による優先権の主張を伴う意匠登録出願にあつては、最初の出願若しくは千九百年十二月十四日にブラッセルで、千九百十一年六月二日にワシントンで、千九百二十五年十一月六日にヘーグで、千九百三十四年六月二日にロンドンで、千九百五十八年十月三十一日にリスボンで及び千九百六十七年七月十四日にストックホルムで改正された工業所有権の保護に関する千八百八十三年三月二十日のパリ条約第四条C(4)の規定により最初の出願とみなされた出願又は同条A(2)の規定により最初の出願と認められた出願の日。以下この項において同じ。)がその本意匠の意匠登録出願の日以後であつて、第二十条第三項の規定によりその本意匠の意匠登録出願が掲載された意匠公報(同条第四項の規定により同条第三項第四号に掲げる事項が掲載されたものを除く。)の発行の日前である場合に限り、第九条第一項又は第二項の規定にかかわらず、意匠登録を受けることができる。
- Notwithstanding Article 9(1) or (2), an applicant for design registration may obtain design registration of a design that is similar to another design selected from the applicant's own designs either for which an application for design registration has been filed or for which design registration has been granted (hereinafter the selected design is referred to as the 'Principal Design' and a design similar to it is referred to as a 'Related Design'), if the filing date of the application for design registration of the Related Design (or when the application for design registration of the Related Design contains a priority claim under Article 43(1), 43-2(1) or 43-2(2) of the Patent Act (Act No. 121 of 1959) as applied mutatis mutandis under Article 15 of this Act, the filing date of the earliest application, the filing date of an application that is deemed to be the earliest application under Article 4.C(4) of the Paris Convention for the Protection of Industrial Property of March 20, 1883, as revised at Brussels on December 14, 1900, at Washington on June 2, 1911, at Hague on November 6, 1925, at London on June 2, 1934, at Lisbon on October 31, 1958, and at Stockholm on July 14, 1967, or the filing date of an application that is recognized as the earliest application under Article 4.(A)2 of the Paris Convention, hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph) is on or after the filing date of the application for design registration of the Principal Design and before the date when the design bulletin in which the application for design registration of the Principal Design is published under Article 20(3) (except for a design bulletin in which the matters listed in Article 20(3)(iv) were published under Article 20(4)) is issued.
- 地方税法(昭和二十五年法律第二百二十六号)第六条の規定により、総務省令で定める地方公共団体が、承認企業立地計画に従って特定事業のための施設のうち総務省令で定めるものを同意集積区域内に設置した事業者(指定集積業種であって総務省令で定めるものに属する事業を行う者に限る。)について、当該施設の用に供する家屋若しくはその敷地である土地の取得に対する不動産取得税若しくは当該施設の用に供する家屋若しくは構築物若しくはこれらの敷地である土地に対する固定資産税を課さなかった場合又はこれらの地方税に係る不均一の課税をした場合において、これらの措置が総務省令で定める場合に該当するものと認められるときは、地方交付税法(昭和二十五年法律第二百十一号)第十四条の規定による当該地方公共団体の各年度における基準財政収入額は、同条の規定にかかわらず、当該地方公共団体の当該各年度分の減収額(固定資産税に関するこれらの措置による減収額にあっては、これらの措置がされた最初の年度以降三箇年度におけるものに限る。)のうち総務省令で定めるところにより算定した額を同条の規定による当該地方公共団体の当該各年度(これらの措置が総務省令で定める日以後において行われたときは、当該減収額について当該各年度の翌年度)における基準財政収入額となるべき額から控除した額とする。
- Where a local public entity specified by an Ordinance of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications has, pursuant to the provision of Article 6 of the Local Tax Act (Act No. 226 of 1950), exempted a business operator who has established facilities for a specified business specified by an Ordinance of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications in an agreed cluster zone, in accordance with the approved plan for establishing new business facilities (limited to a business operator who conducts a business in designated cluster industries specified by an Ordinance of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications) from paying real property acquisition tax for acquiring houses to be used for said facilities or the site thereof or fixed asset taxes for houses or structures to be used for said facilities or the site thereof, or has imposed unequal taxation related to such local taxes, and when these measures are found to fall under cases specified by an Ordinance of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, the base amount of income of said local public entity for each fiscal year under Article 14 of the Local Allocation Tax Act (Act No. 211 of 1950) shall be the amount obtained by deducting the partial amount of income decreases of said local public entity for said each fiscal year (for decreases due to those measures concerning fixed asset tax, limited to decreases for three years after the first fiscal year in which said measures were taken), calculated as specified by an Ordinance of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, from the original base amount of income under the same Article of said local public entity for each said fiscal year (where those measures are taken on or after the date specified by an Ordinance of the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications, for the fiscal year following each said fiscal year in which each of the income decreases occurred), notwithstanding the provision of the same Article.
- 緑地面積率等条例の廃止若しくは失効、同意企業立地重点促進区域の廃止又は前条第一項の規定により経過措置を定める条例(以下この項において「経過措置条例」という。)の廃止若しくは失効により、当該緑地面積率等条例(経過措置条例が定められている場合にあっては、当該経過措置条例)で定めた準則の適用を受けないこととなった特定工場について、それぞれ当該緑地面積率等条例の廃止若しくは失効の日、当該同意企業立地重点促進区域の廃止の日又は当該経過措置条例の廃止若しくは失効の日前に当該緑地面積率等条例に係る同意企業立地重点促進区域に係る事務又は当該経過措置条例に係る同条第一項の特定工場に係る事務を行うものとされた市町村の長(地方自治法第二百五十二条の十九第一項の指定都市の長を除く。)にされた工場立地法第六条第一項、第七条第一項若しくは第八条第一項又は工場立地の調査等に関する法律の一部を改正する法律附則第三条第一項の規定による届出は、それぞれの廃止又は失効の日(以下この条において「特定日」という。)以後においては、当該緑地面積率等条例に係る同意企業立地重点促進区域に係る都道府県の知事にされたものとみなす。ただし、当該届出であって特定日において勧告、勧告に係る事項を変更すべき旨の命令又は実施の制限の期間の短縮の処理がされていないものについての勧告、勧告に係る事項を変更すべき旨の命令又は実施の制限の期間の短縮については、なお従前の例による。
- Where a Municipal Ordinance on Green Space-Area Ratios, etc. has been repealed or has become invalid, an agreed zone for intensively promoting the establishment of new business facilities has been abolished, or a Municipal Ordinance that establishes transitional measures as prescribed in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (hereinafter referred to as the 'Municipal Ordinance on Transitional Measures' in this paragraph) has been repealed or has become invalid, and as a result, a specified factory has ceased to be subject to the rules established by said Municipal Ordinance on Green Space-Area Ratios, etc. (when a Municipal Ordinance on Transitional Measures has been established, said Municipal Ordinance on Transitional Measures), with regard to such specified factory, a notification which was made, under Article 6, paragraph (1), Article 7, paragraph (1), or Article 8, paragraph (1) of the Factory Location Act, or Article 3, paragraph (1) of the Supplementary Provisions of the Act for Partial Revision of the Act on Investigation of Factory Location, etc., to the head of a municipality who is specified to carry out affairs pertaining to the agreed zone for intensively promoting the establishment of new business facilities related to said Municipal Ordinance on Green Space-Area Ratios, etc. or affairs pertaining to a specified factory set forth in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article related to said Municipal Ordinance on Transitional Measures (excluding the head of a designated city set forth in Article 252-19, paragraph (1) of the Local Autonomy Act), prior to the date of repeal or invalidity of said Municipal Ordinance on Green Space-Area Ratios, etc., the date of the abolition of said agreed zone for intensively promoting the establishment of new business facilities, and the date of repeal or invalidity of said Municipal Ordinance on Transitional Measures, respectively, shall be deemed to have been made to the prefectural governor pertaining to the agreed zone for intensively promoting the establishment of new business facilities related to said Municipal Ordinance on Green Space-Area Ratios, etc., after the respective date of repeal, abolition, or invalidity (hereinafter referred to as the 'specified date' in this Article); provided, however, that with regard to said notification, for which any disposition of a recommendation, an order to change matters related to a recommendation, or reduction of a period to restrict implementation has not been rendered as on the specified date, the provisions then in force shall remain applicable to such recommendation, order to change matters related to a recommendation, or reduction of a period to restrict implementation.
- 第七条、第九条第一項及び第十条第一項の規定は四半期報告書について、第二十二条の規定は四半期報告書及びその訂正報告書のうちに重要な事項について虚偽の記載があり、又は記載すべき重要な事項若しくは誤解を生じさせないために必要な重要な事実の記載が欠けている場合について、それぞれ準用する。この場合において、第七条中「第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の日以後当該届出がその効力を生ずることとなる日前において、第五条第一項及び第六項の規定による届出書類」とあるのは「四半期報告書(第二十四条の四の七第一項又は第二項(これらの規定を同条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)の規定による四半期報告書をいう。以下この条、第九条第一項、第十条第一項及び第二十二条において同じ。)」と、「届出者」とあるのは「四半期報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第九条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「四半期報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第十条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「四半期報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書の提出を命じ、必要があると認めるときは、第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の効力の停止」とあるのは「訂正報告書の提出」と、第二十二条第一項中「有価証券届出書の届出者が発行者である有価証券を募集又は売出しによらないで取得した者」とあるのは「四半期報告書又はその訂正報告書の提出者が発行者である有価証券を取得した者」と、同条第二項中「前項」とあるのは「第二十四条の四の七第四項において準用する前項」と読み替えるものとするほか、必要な技術的読替えは、政令で定める。
- Articles 7, 9(1) and 10(1) shall apply mutatis mutandis to Quarterly Securities Reports, and Article 22 shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases where a Quarterly Securities Report and amendment report thereof contain fake statements on important matters or lack statements of important matters to be stated or of important matters necessary for avoiding misunderstanding. In this case, the part 'the statement set forth in Article 5(1) or in other documents required under Article 5(6)' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'a Quarterly Securities Report (meaning a Quarterly Securities Report set forth in Article 24-4-7(1) or (2) (including the cases where they are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 24-4-7(3); hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article, Article 9(1), Article 11(1) and Article 22)'; the part 'during the period on or after the day on which the notification was made under Article 4(1) or (2) but before the day on which the notification is to take effect,' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be deleted; the term 'the person making the notification' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Quarterly Securities Report'; the term 'the amendment' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'an amendment report'; the terms 'the person submitting them' and 'the amendment ' in Article 9(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Quarterly Securities Report' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; the term 'the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement' in Article 10(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Quarterly Securities Report'; the part 'submit the amendment and may, when it is found necessary, order the suspension of the effect of the notification made under Article 4(1) or (2)' in Article 10(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'to submit an amendment report'; the part 'persons who have acquired the Securities issued by the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement not through Public Offering or Secondary Distribution' in Article 22(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'persons who have acquired the Securities issued by the person submitting the Quarterly Securities Report and amendment reports'; the term 'the preceding paragraph' in Article 22(2) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the preceding paragraph as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 24-4-7(4)'; and any other necessary technical replacement of terms shall be specified by a Cabinet Order.
- 第七条、第九条第一項及び第十条第一項の規定は半期報告書及び臨時報告書について、第二十二条の規定は半期報告書及び臨時報告書並びにこれらの訂正報告書のうちに重要な事項について虚偽の記載があり、又は記載すべき重要な事項若しくは誤解を生じさせないために必要な重要な事実の記載が欠けている場合について、それぞれ準用する。この場合において、第七条中「第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の日以後当該届出がその効力を生ずることとなる日前において、第五条第一項及び第六項の規定による届出書類」とあるのは「半期報告書(第二十四条の五第一項(同条第三項において準用する場合を含む。)に規定する半期報告書をいう。以下この条、第九条第一項、第十条第一項及び第二十二条において同じ。)又は臨時報告書(第二十四条の五第四項に規定する臨時報告書をいう。以下この条、第九条第一項、第十条第一項及び第二十二条において同じ。)」と、「届出者」とあるのは「半期報告書又は臨時報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第九条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「半期報告書又は臨時報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第十条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「半期報告書又は臨時報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書の提出を命じ、必要があると認めるときは、第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の効力の停止」とあるのは「訂正報告書の提出」と、第二十二条第一項中「有価証券届出書の届出者が発行者である有価証券を募集又は売出しによらないで取得した者」とあるのは「半期報告書又は臨時報告書若しくはこれらの訂正報告書の提出者が発行者である有価証券を取得した者」と、同条第二項中「前項」とあるのは「第二十四条の五第五項において準用する前項」と読み替えるものとする。
- Articles 7, 9(1) and 10(1) shall apply mutatis mutandis to Semiannual Securities Reports and Extraordinary Reports, and Article 22 shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases where a Semiannual Securities Report and Extraordinary Report thereof contain fake statements on important matters or lack statements of important matters or of important matters necessary for avoiding misunderstanding. In this case, the part 'the statement set forth in Article 5(1) or in other documents required under Article 5(6)' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'a Semiannual Securities Report (meaning a Semiannual Securities Report set forth in Article 24-5(1) (including the cases where it is applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 24-5(3)); hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article, Article 9(1), Article 10(1) and Article 22) or an Extraordinary Report (meaning an Extraordinary Report set forth in Article 24-5(4); hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article, Article 9(1), Article 10(1) and Article 22)'; the part 'during the period on or after the day on which the notification was made under Article 4(1) or (2) but before the day on which the notification is to take effect,' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be deleted; the term 'the person making the notification' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Semiannual Securities Report or Extraordinary Report'; the term 'the amendment' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'an amendment report'; the terms 'the person submitting them' and 'the amendment' in Article 9(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Semiannual Securities Report or Extraordinary Report' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; the term 'the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement' in Article 10(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Semiannual Securities Report or Extraordinary Report'; the part 'submit the amendment and may, when he/she finds it necessary, order the suspension of the effect of the notification made under Article 4(1) or (2)' in Article 10(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'to submit an amendment report'; the part 'persons who have acquired the Securities issued by the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement not through Public Offering or Secondary Distribution' in Article 22(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'persons who have acquired the Securities issued by the person submitting the Semiannual Securities Report or Extraordinary Report, or amendment reports therefor'; and the term 'the preceding paragraph' in Article 22(2) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the preceding paragraph as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 24-5(5)'.
- 第七条、第九条第一項及び第十条第一項の規定は前項に規定する報告書(以下「自己株券買付状況報告書」という。)について、第二十二条の規定は自己株券買付状況報告書のうちに重要な事項について虚偽の記載があり、又は記載すべき重要な事項若しくは誤解を生じさせないために必要な重要な事実の記載が欠けている場合について、それぞれ準用する。この場合において、第七条中「第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の日以後当該届出がその効力を生ずることとなる日前において、第五条第一項及び第六項の規定による届出書類」とあるのは「自己株券買付状況報告書(第二十四条の六第一項に規定する報告書をいう。以下この条、第九条第一項、第十条第一項及び第二十二条において同じ。)」と、「届出者」とあるのは「自己株券買付状況報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第九条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「自己株券買付状況報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書」とあるのは「訂正報告書」と、第十条第一項中「届出者」とあるのは「自己株券買付状況報告書の提出者」と、「訂正届出書の提出を命じ、必要があると認めるときは、第四条第一項又は第二項の規定による届出の効力の停止」とあるのは「訂正報告書の提出」と、第二十二条第一項中「第二十一条第一項第一号及び第三号に掲げる者」とあるのは「当該自己株券買付状況報告書を提出した会社のその提出の時における役員」と、「有価証券届出書の届出者が発行者である有価証券を募集又は売出しによらないで取得した者」とあるのは「自己株券買付状況報告書の提出者が発行者である有価証券を取得した者」と、同条第二項中「第二十一条第二項第一号及び第二号」とあるのは「第二十一条第二項第一号」と、「前項」とあるのは「第二十四条の六第二項において準用する前項」と読み替えるものとする。
- Article 7, Article 9(1) and Article 10(1) shall apply mutatis mutandis to a report submitted under the preceding paragraph (hereinafter referred to as a 'Share Buyback Report'), and Article 22 shall apply mutatis mutandis to cases where a Share Buyback Report contains any fake statement on important matters or lacks a statement an important matters that should be stated or on a material fact that is necessary for avoiding misunderstanding. In this case, the part 'a statement set forth in Article 5(1) or in other documents required under Article 5(6), or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of such statement or such other documents for the public interest or protection of investors, during the period on or after the day when the notification was made under Article 4(1) or (2) but before the day when the notification is to take effect' and the terms 'the person making the notification' and 'an amendment' in Article 7 shall be deemed to be replaced with 'a Share Buyback Report (meaning report to be submitted under Article 24-6(1); hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article, Article 9(1), Article 10(1) and Article 22), or there occurs any other circumstance provided for by a Cabinet Office Ordinance as that which requires amendment of a Share Buyback Report for the public interest or protection of investors,' 'the person submitting the Share Buyback Report' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; the terms 'the person submitting them' and 'an amendment' in Article 9(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Share Buyback Report' and 'an amendment report,' respectively; the terms 'the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement' and 'to submit an amendment and may, when he/she finds it necessary, order the suspension of the effect of the notification made under Article 4(1) or (2)' in Article 10(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the person submitting the Share Buyback Report' and 'to submit an amendment report,' respectively; the term 'persons specified in Article 21(1)(i) and (iii)' and the part 'persons who have acquired the Securities issued by the person submitting the Securities Registration Statement not through Public Offering or Secondary Distribution' in Article 22(1) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'person who, at the time of submission of the Share Buyback Report, is an Officer of the company having submitted the Share Buyback Report' and 'persons who have acquired the Securities issued by the person submitting the Share Buyback Report,' respectively; the terms 'Article 21(2)(i) and (ii)' and 'the preceding paragraph' in Article 22(2) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'Article 21(2)(i)' and 'the preceding paragraph as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 24-6(2),' respectively.